Professional Documents
Culture Documents
بحث شمائل النهائي
بحث شمائل النهائي
الخرطوم – السودان
4111هـ2222 -م
1
I
االستهالل
ﲟﲡﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲠ ﭧﭐﭨﭐﱡﭐﲘﲙﲚﲛﲜﲝ ﲞ
ﲯﲱ ﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﱠ
ﲬﲮ ﲰ
ﲭ ﲧﲩﲪﲫ
ﲨ ﲦ
II
اإلهـــــداء
إىل من ػلمتين إمؼطاء ومغرتين حبناهنا وكرهما
أيم إمغامية
إىل من ػلمين كيف أقف بلك جبات فوق أالرض
إيب إحملرتم
إيل من إتشوق الن إرى مس تقبلهٌل إملرشق ابذن هللا
إبنيت إمغاميتني
إيل من شاركين إمرسإء وإمرضإء
زويج إخمللص
إيل مجوع الاقارب والاضدقاء
أهديمك حبيث وأدغو هللا أن حيوز إجعابمك
III
اىشنش واىعشفبُ
ميس من بؼد متام إمؼمل من شئ أمجل وال أحىل من إمحلد فامحلد هللا كٌل ينبغي جلالل وهجه
وغظمي سلطاهه وكٌل ينبغي جلزيل فضهل وغظمي إحساهه ػًل ما أهؼم به ػًل من إمتام هذإ إمبحث
إملتوإضع مث أهه ال يسؼين إيل أن أش يد ابمفضل وأقر ابملؼروف ملك من سامه يف إجناز هذإ
إمبحث وأخص ابذلكر ........أس تاذي إملرشف إدلكتور حسن غباس حسن غباس ػًل ما
خطنا به من إمتوجيه وإمتطويب وما ػلمين من فيظ أوساهيته وخلقه إمرفيع ومس توإه إمرإيق .
وإيل لك إلشخاص من زمالء وأضدقاء وأساتذة وإمؼائةل إمكرمية وإمهيأت إميت دمعتين وساػدتين
يف إجناز هذإ إمبحث .
إيل لك أساتذيت إلفاضل بلكية إلمسن ......
كٌل أشكر لك من مدإ يل يد إمؼون من قريب أو بؼيد وهل ابدلػاء بظهر إمغيب ،بورك فهيم مجيؼا
وجزإمه هللا غين إجلزإء إلوىف ،وهللا إملس ئول أن ينتفع هبذإ إمؼمل ػىل قدر إمؼناء فيه وأن جيؼهل
خامط ًا موهجه إمكرمي أهه ػىل ذكل مقادر .
IV
اىَستخيص
هذإ إمكتاب حيتوى ػىل حملة موجزة من إمامنذج إمقاهوهية ،ويمت تضمني درإسات حاةل من
بدلإن خمتارة ملك منوذج قاهوين ،كٌل يمت درإسة إمامنذج إمقاهوهية بشلك ػام .
V
Abstract
This book contains a brief glance about the legal models, A case studies Of
selected countries are included for every legal models , in general , the legal
models also are studied .
VI
ٍقذٍخ اىَتشخٌ
ىَبرا إختشد هزا اىنتبة ؟
اهظ٤خٌٍُٜ ١ح حٌُظخد ًخٕ ٗظَحً ُٔخ ٣لظٓ ٖٓ ٚ٣ٞخىس ػِٔ٤ش ىٓٔش ٓظٔؼِش ك ٢ؿٔغ حُ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش
حُؼخُٔ٤ش ٝػَٜٟخ كً ٢ظخد ٝحكي .
ٖٓ هالٍ حُزلغ اًظ٘لض حٕ ٘ٛخُي حُوِ ٖٓ َ٤حُظَؿٔخص ك ٢حُٔـخٍ حُوخٗ. ٢ٗٞ
اىَشبمو واىحيىه :
ُ٘ -1ظٌٖٔ ٖٓ آىحء طَؿٔش ٓٔظخُس ك ٢حُٔـخٍ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞأل ١ىُٝش الري إٔ طٌ ٕٞػِ ٢ىٍح٣ش رخُ٘ظخّ
حُوخُٗ ٢ٗٞظِي حُيُٝش .
-2حُوطؤ حُزٔ ٢٤ك ٢حُظَؿٔش ًل َ٤رؤٕ ٣ليع أَٟحٍحً ال كُٜ َٜخ ٌُُي ٣ظطِذ ىهش ػخُ٤ش – ك٢
ػِٔ٤ش حُظَؿٔش .
ٝ -3حؿٜض رؼ ٞحُٔ٘خًَ أٜٔٛخ إٔ أٓٔخء حُ٘و٤ٜخص كٌٛ ٢ح حٌُظخد ُُٜ ْ٤خ َٓحىف ك ٢حُِـش
حَُٔحى حُظَؿٔش اُٜ٤خ ٌُُي آظويٓض حُظَؿٔش حُلَك٤ش .
٘ٛ -4خُي رؼ ٞحألهظٜخٍحص ك ٢حُٔـخٍ حُوخٌُُٗ ٢ٗٞي هٔض رظؤٜٔ٤خ ٌُ ٠طؼط٘٤خ حُٔؼ٘٠
حَُٔحىف .
VII
Translator Introduction
VIII
Contents
1 An Introduction to the Study of Comparative
Legal Models 1
Key Terms 1
Introduction 5-2
Words of Art 5
Legal Models 5
Jurisprudence 5
Natural Law 5
Positive Law Approach 6
Historical Approach 6
Law as an Instrument of Control 7
Function of a Court System 8
Brief Examination of the Legal Models 8
Roman Law 12-9
Revival of Roman Law 12
Commercial Law 13
Civil Law Model 13
Common Law Model 14
Islamic Model 15
Socialist Model 16
Mixed-Legal Model 17
Law Enforcement Systems 19
Punishments 20
Comparative Violence 21
Summary 21
Questions in Review 23
2 Common Law Model: The Courts
Key Terms 24
Introduction 25
Henry II 26
The Magna Carta 26
Sir Edward Coke 27
X
قائمة المحتويات
سقٌ اىصفحخ اىَىضىع
XI حُزِٔٔش
XI حالٓظٜالٍ
XI اٛيحء
XI ٌَٗ ٝػَكخٕ
XI ٓٔظوِ ٚرخُِـش حُؼَر٤ش
XI Abstract
XI ٓويٓش حُٔظَؿْ
XI Translator Introduction
XI -XI Contents
XI -XI هخثٔش حُٔلظ٣ٞخص
ٍقذٍخ ىذساسخ اىَْبرج اىقبّىٍّخ اىَقبسّخ
1 حُٜٔطِلخص حَُث٤ٔ٤ش
5-2 ٓويٓش
5 ًِٔخص هخٗ٤ٗٞش
5 حُ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش
5 ػِْ حُوخٕٗٞ
5 حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ٢
6 ٜٗؾ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٟٞؼ٢
7 حُوخًٗ ٕٞؤىحس ُِٔ٤طَس
8 ٝظ٤لش ٗظخّ حُٔلخًْ
8 كلٞٓ ٚؿِ ُِ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش
12-9 حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ٢
12 طـي٣ي حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ٢
13 حُوخٗ ٕٞحُظـخٍ١
13 ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ٢
14 ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ
15 حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حالٓالٓ٢
16 حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حإلٗظَحً٢
17 حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞحُٔوظِ٢
18 ٍأ ١ه٠خث ٢رٔٞؿذ ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٓوخٍٗش رً٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ٢
19 أٗظٔش ط٘ل ٌ٤حُوخٕٗٞ
20 حُؼوٞرخص
22-21 حُؼ٘ق حُٔوخٍٕ
23 أٓجِش حَُٔحؿؼش
24 حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ – ًٗٔٞؽ حُٔلخًْ
30-25 ٓويٓش
30 حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس
XI
31 أٗظٔش حُٔلخًْ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش حُّٞ٤
31 ٓلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش
32 ٓلخًْ حُٔوخ١ؼخص حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش
38-33 ه٠خس حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس
47-38 طلؼ َ٤حُوخٕٗٞ
47 حُِٔلن أ
50-47 حُٔلِن د
50 حُلن ك ٢طٔؼ َ٤حٌُحص
50 حُظٞح َٛحُِٔٔ٤
51 ًخطذ حُٔلٌٔش
52 حُٔآٍٓٞ
52 ًخطذ طوخٍ َ٣حُٔلٌٔش
52 ٓل ٟٞٞحُٔلخًْ
52 ٗظخّ حُٔلخًْ حإلٗـِ٣ِ٤ش حُّٞ٤
53 ٓلٌٔش حٌُِٔش أٓ ٝوؼي حُِٔي
53 ٓلٌٔش حُو٠خء حُؼِ٤خ
54 ٓلٌٔش حُِٜق
54 ٓلٌٔش حُظخؽ
55 ٓلخًْ حُؼيٍ حٌُِٔ٤ش
XII
ٍقذٍخ ىذساسخ اىَْبرج اىقبّىٍّخ اىَقبسّخ
اىَصطيحبد اىشئٍسٍخ:
اىقبّىُ اىَذًّ :هخٗ ٕٞهخٍس أٍٝرخٓ ،ئْٓ ػِ٣ِٓ ٠ؾ ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢حألُٔخٗٝ ٢حٌُ٘ٔ٢
ٝحإلهطخػٝ ٢حُظـخٍٝ ١حُؼَكٝ ،٢طْ حػظٔخى حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢حألٍٝر ٢كً ٢ؼ ٖٓ َ٤أؿِحء أٌَٓ٣خ
حُالط٤٘٤ش ًٌُ ٝي أٓ٤خ ٝأكَ٣و٤خ.
اىقبّىُ اىعبً ٘ٗ :ؤص ٝططٍٞص طِي حُٔـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُوخٗٝ ٕٞحُ٘ظَ٣ش حُلو٤ٜش ٝطٔض ٤ٛخؿظٜخ ك٢
حٗـِظَح.
اىفقه اىَقبسُ :ىٍحٓش ٓزخىة ػِ ّٞحُوخٗ ٖٓ ٕٞهالٍ ٓوخٍٗش أٗظٔش حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔوظِلش.
اىتعصت اىعشقً :حُٔ َ٤اُ ٢حػظزخٍ ٓـٔٞػش حُلَى ٝػوخكظٓ ٚظلٞهش ؿ٣َٛٞخ ػِ ٠ؿٔ٤غ ح٥هَ ٖ٣كٔ٤خ
٣ظؼِن رـْ٘ حَُٔء أٓ ٝـٔٞػظ ٚحُؼَه٤ش ػِ ٠أٜٗخ ٓظلٞهش.
اىْظبً اىتفسٍشي ىيتذسٌس :حُظيٍ ْ٣رخٓظويحّ حَُ٘ف أ ٝحُظؼِ٤ن ػِٓ ٠ؼ٘ ٠حُ٘.ٚ
اىدشائٌ اىذوىٍخ :حألكؼخٍ حُظ ٢طؼظزَ ؿَحثْ ٟي ٓالّ ٝحٖٓ حُزَ٘٣ش .
اىقبّىُ اإلسالًٍ :حُظؼز َ٤ػٖ أٝحَٓ هللا ك ٢حُٔـظٔغ حإلٓالٓٝ ٢ططز٤وٜخ ٗ ٌَ٘٣ظخٓخ ٖٓ حُٞحؿزخص
حُظ ٢طوغ ػِ ٠ػخطن حُِٔٔٔ ٖ٤رلٌْ ٓؼظوي ْٛحُي.٢٘٣
عيٌ اىقبّىُ :كِٔلش حُوخٗ ٕٞأ ٝحُؼِْ حٌُ٣ ١ؼخُؾ ٓزخىة حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٟٞؼٝ ٢حُؼالهخص حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش .
حق اىشعىة :هخٗ ٕٞحألْٓ ،حُوخٗ ٕٞحٌُ ١أٓٔ ٚحُؼوَ حُطز٤ؼ ٢ر ٖ٤ؿٔ٤غ حألكَحى ٝحٌُ٣ ١ظْ حالُظِحّ رٚ
رٌَ٘ ٓظٔخ ٝر ٖ٤ؿٔ٤غ حألْٓ.
اىقبّىُ اىطجٍعً :هخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼش حٌُ٣ ١وخٍ حٗ ٚهخرَ ُالًظ٘خف كٟٞ ٢ء حُطز٤ؼش أ ٝػٖ ٣َ١ن
حُظلٌ َ٤حُٔـَى.
اىسبثقخ اىقضبئٍخ :حٓظويحّ هَحٍ ٓلٌٔش ٓخرن ًِٔطش ك ٢ه٤٠ش ٓٔخػِش أ٘ٓ ٝخرٜش الكوش ط٘ط١ٞ
ػِٔٓ ٠خُش هخٗ٤ٗٞش ٓ٘خرٜش.
1
An Introduction to the
Study of Comparative
Legal Models
Key Terms
Civil law: The law of continental Europe, based on an admixture of Roman, Germanic,
ecclesiastical, feudal, commercial, and customary law. European civil law has been
adopted in much of Latin America as well as in parts of Asia and Africa.
Common law: That body of law and juristic theory originated, developed, and
formulated in England.
Comparative jurisprudence: The study of the principles of legal science through
comparison of various systems of law.
Ethnocentrism: The tendency to regard one’s own group and culture as intrinsically
superior to all others; regarding one’s own race or ethnic group as superior.
International crimes: Acts that are considered to be crimes against the peace and
security of humankind.
Islamic law: The expression of Allah’s commands for Muslim society; in application,
constitutes a system of duties that are incumbent upon Muslims by virtue of their
religious belief.
Jurisprudence: The philosophy of law, or the science that treats of the prin-ciples of
positive law and legal relations.
Jus gentium: The law of nations; the law that natural reason has established among all
individuals and that is equally observed among all nations.
Natural law: The law of nature or natural law that is said to be discoverable by the
light of nature or by abstract reasoning.
Precedent: The use of a prior court decision as authority for an identical or similar
later case involving a similar question of law.
1
قبّىُ ال ٌقجو اىدذه :هخٗ ٕٞأٗ ٝظخّ أٓخٓٓ ٢ليى طْ ٓ٘ٝ ٚحػظٔخى ٖٓ ٙهزَ حُِٔطش حُٔ٘خٓزش ُِلٌٓٞش.
ُ
اىقبّىُ االشتشامً :ظٌَٜٛح حُوخٗ ٕٞك٤ٍٓٝ ٢خ رؼي حالٓظ٤الء حُ٘ٞ٤ػ ٢ػِ ٠حُِٔطش ػخّٝ 1917كَٝ
ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ أٗلخء حالطلخى حُٔٞك٤ظ ٢ػخّ 1920ر٘خءح ػِٓ ٠ل ّٜٞحٌُِٔ٤ش حُؼخٓش ُٓٞخثَ حإلٗظخؽ ٝاه٠خع حُ٘ظخّ
حُوخُِٗ ٢ٗٞلِد حُ٘ٞ٤ػ.٢
اىدشٌَخ اىعبثشح ىيحذود :ؿَٔ٣ش طظؼِن رٌَ٘ ٓزخَٗ أ ٝؿٓ َ٤زخَٗ رؤًؼَ ٖٓ أُٓش ٝحكيس.
ٍقذٍخ:
حُيٍحٓش حُٔوخٍٗش ُِؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ٢ٛحُيٍحٓش حألًخى٤ٔ٣ش ُظ٘ظٔ٤خص حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ُٔوظِق حُيٓٝ ٍٝوخٍٗظٜخ
ٗٔز٤خ ًٜ٘ؾ ىٍحٓش ؿي٣ي ػ٘ي ٓوخٍٗظ ٚرؤٗٞحع أهَ ٖٓ ٟىٍحٓخص حُؼيحُش.
أؿَ٣ض ىٍحٓخص هِِ٤ش ػٖ حُؼيحُش حُٔوخٍٗش هزَ ػٔخٗ٤٘٤خص حُوَٕ حُٔخ ،٢ٟػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ ٝؿٞى ىٍحٓخص
هخٗ٤ٗٞش ٓوخٍٗش طْ اؿَحثٜخ ك ٢أٝحهَ حُوَٕ حُظخٓغ ػَ٘ ك ٢كَٗٔخ ٝأُٔخٗ٤خ ٝحٗـِظَح ًٝخٗض ٘ٛخى أ٠٣خ
ىٍحٓ خص ػِْ حالؿظٔخع حُٔوخٍٕ ك ٢طِي حُلظَس ًٌَ٣ٝ ،إٔ ا َ٤ٔ٣ىٍٝه( ْ٤كِٞٔ٤ف ٝػخُْ حؿظٔخع كَٗٔ)٢
حٌُٔ٘٣ ١ذ اُ ٚ٤حٌُؼ َٕٝ٤حُل َ٠ك ٢طؤٓ ْ٤ػِْ حالؿظٔخع ً٘ظخّ،الكع ًحص َٓس إٔ " ُ ْ٤كَػخ" ٓؼ٘٤خ
ٖٓ ػِْ حالؿظٔخع رَ ٞٛػِْ حالؿظٔخع ٗلٔ(" ٚؿِ٘يٝ ٕٝآهَ.)2.ٙ،1999،ٕٝ
اًح ًخٗض حُيٍحٓش حُٔوخٍٗش ُِؼيحُش ًحص هٔ٤ش ًزَ٤س كِٔخًح حٓظـَم حُزخكؼٝ ٕٞهظخ ً ٣ٞ١الً ُلل ٚحُٔـخٍ ؟ ك٢
ك ٖ٤ال طٞؿي اؿخرش ٝحٟلش ػٌِٛ ٠ح حُٔئحٍ٣ ،ؼظوي حُٔئُل ٕٞإٔ ٘ٛخى ػخِٓٓ ٖ٤خٔٛخ ك ٢حُظؤه،َ٤
أٝال٣ :ـي ٓؼظْ حُزخكؼٛ ٖ٤ؼٞرش ك ٢حالكظلخظ ر٘ظخٓ ْٜهخٛش ٓغ حُظؼو٤ي حُٔظِح٣ي ُألٗظٔش ُٝظلو٤ن حُلي
حألىٗ ٖٓ ٠حٌُلخءس ك ٢حألٗظٔش حألهَ٣ ٟظطِذ حٌُؼ ٖٓ َ٤حُـٜي.
ً
ٌٓظق ًحط٤خ ُي.ٚ٣
ِ ػخٗ٤خ :حٌُؼ٘ٓ َ٤خ ٓوظ٘غ إٔ ُي ٚ٣أكٗ َ٠ظخّ ك ٢حُؼخُْ ٝحٗٚ
٘ٛخى رٞحػغ ٗظَ٣ش ٝػِٔ٤ش ػِ ٠كي ٓٞحء ُيٍحٓش ٗظْ حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ُٔوظِق حُي.ٍٝ
أٝال٘ٛ:خى ك ٍٞ٠أًخى ، ٢ٔ٣رزٔخ١ش َٗ٣ي إٔ ٗؼَف ً٤ق طؼَٔ أٗظٔش حُؼيحُش حُٔوظِلش ٖٓ حُ٘خك٤ش حُؼِٔ٤ش
ك٤غ ال ٣ظٞهق حُ٘٘خ ١حإلؿَحٓ ٢ػ٘ي كيٝى حُيُٝش .
أٛزلض حُـَٔ٣ش ه٤٠ش ػخُٔ٤ش رٌَ٘ ٓظِح٣ي ٝؿخُزخ ٓخ طٌ ٕٞحُـَٔ٣ش ػخرَس ُِليٝى ٌٛٝح ٘٣طزن رٌَ٘
هخ ٙػِ ٠ؿَحثْ ٓؼَ حإلٍٛخد ٝحُـَٔ٣ش حالٌُظَ٤ٗٝش.
ٝػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ٣،ظِؤٓ ٠ظويٓ ٞحٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٤ٓٞ٣خ ٍٓخثَ رَ٣ي حٌُظَ ٖٓ ٢ٗٝىٍٝ
أهَ ٟطظ ٖٔ٠ػِٔ٤خص حكظ٤خٍ أٓ ٝوططخص ؿ َ٤هخٗ٤ٗٞش أهَٝ،ٟكخثيس أهَُِ ٟيٍحٓش حُٔوخٍٗش ٢ٛكَٛش
حُظؼِْ ٖٓ طـخٍد ح٥هَٝ. ٖ٣طٞحؿ ٚأٗظٔش حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُي ٍٝطلي٣خص
ٓٔخػِش(ر.)2.ٙ،2004،ٌْ٤
ًخف ُيٍحٓش حُ٘ظْ حُٔوخٍٗش ُ٣ٝؼِ ٟحٌُؼ ٖٓ َ٤حُظٓٞغ ك ٢طِي ِ حُِ٣خىس ك ٢حُـَٔ٣ش حُؼخرَس ُِليٝى ٓزذ
حُـَٔ٣ش ُِظويّ حُظٌُ٘ٞٞؿ ٢حٌُ ١حى ٟحُ ٠إٔ حُؼخُْ أٛزق هَ٣ش ٛـَ٤س ٣ٝظْ ح ٕ٥حٍطٌخد حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ طِي
حُـَحثْ رخٓظويحّ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ٘ٛ ْ٤ُٝخى كيٝى ٤٘١ٝش كٌٛ ٢ح حُٜيى.
2
Positive law: A specific law or statute that has been enacted or adopted by the proper
authority of a government.
An Introduction to Comparative Legal Models of Criminal Justice
Socialist law: The law developed in Russia after the communist seizure of power in 1917 and
imposed throughout the Soviet Union in the 1920s; based on the concept of public ownership
of the means of production and subordi-nation of the legal system to the Soviet Communist
Party.
Transnational crime: A crime that involves, directly or indirectly, more than one nation.
Introduction
The comparative study of criminal justice is the academic study of the crimi-nal justice
arrangements of various nations. Comparison as a study approach is relatively new when
compared with other types of justice studies. Few studies of comparative justice were
conducted prior to the 1980s, although there were some comparative legal studies conducted
in the late nineteenth century in France, Germany, and England. There were also some
compara-tive sociology studies during that time. It is reported that Émile Durkheim, who is
credited by many with establishing sociology as a discipline, once remarked that
―comparative sociology is not a particular branch of sociol-ogy; it is sociology itself‖
(Glendon et al., 1999, p. 2).
If comparative study of justice is so valuable, why did it take so long for researchers to
examine the area? While there is no clear answer to this question, the authors believe that two
factors contributed to the delay. First, most researchers find it difficult to keep up with their
own system, especially with the increasing complexity of the systems, and to achieve even
minimal competence in other systems takes a lot of effort. Second, many of us are con-vinced
that we have the best system in the world and that it is self-sufficient.
There are both theoretical and practical incentives for studying the crim-inal justice
systems of various nations. First, there is simply academic curios-ity. We want to know how
different justice systems function. From a practical point of view, criminal activity does not
stop at a country’s border. Crime has increasingly become a global issue. And frequently
crime is transnational. This is particularly true of crimes such as terrorism and cyber-crime.
For example, each day computer users in the United States receive e-mails from other
countries involving various scams or other unlawful schemes. Another benefit of comparative
study is the opportunity to learn from the experiences of others. Criminal justice systems in
most nations face similar challenges (Pakes, 2004, p. 3).
2
ٌٖٔ٣إٔ طظَحٝف ٌٙٛحُـَحثْ ٖٓ حكظ٤خٍ حُٔٔظِٜي حُزٔٔٗ ٢٤ز٤خ اُ ٢ؿَحثْ أًؼَ هطٍٞس ٓؼَ حالطـخٍ
رخُٔويٍحص ٝحُظ َٔ٘٣ ٢ػِٓ ٠ال ٖ٤٣حُيٝالٍحص.
٣ئًي حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ػِٔخء حُوخٗ ٕٞإٔ حُ٘خّ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ال ٣لظَٓ ٕٞحُوخٗٓ ٕٞؼَ حألكَحى ك ٢حُيٍٝ
حألهًَٔٝ، ٟخ ٓ٤الكع الكوخ ً كٌٛ ٢ح حُلُ٣، َٜوظَ ػيى حًزَ ٖٓ حألكَحى رخألِٓلش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس
أًؼَ ٖٓ أ ١ىُٝش أهَ ٟاٟخكش اًُُ ٠ي كؤٕ ٓؼيالص حُلزْ أػِ ٠ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس.
٣ئًي حٝرُٞٞص ( )1980أٗ ٖٓ ٚحُ٘خثغ ؿيح،إٔ َٟ٣ػِٔخء حُوخٗٞٓ ٕٞح ٢٘١حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ال ٣لظَٕٓٞ
حُٔئٓٔخص حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش.
٣وٝ ٍٞحُظَ ٍ( ْ٤ٌِ٣حُزخكغ ك ٢ػِْ حُـَحثْ) :حُ٘خّ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ال ٣لظَٓ ٕٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحٌُ٣ ١ظٔظغ
ر ٚحُ٘خّ ك ٢حُزِيحٕ حألهَٓ ٟؼَ حٗـِظَح ُ٘ٞٛٝيح ٝأُٔخٗ٤خ ٝحُٔ٣ٞي....حُنٝ،حُظوخُ٤ي حُظ ٢طلظَّ حُوخٗٔ٤ُ ٕٞض
ه٣ٞش ؿيح.أٌَٓ٣خ ُيٜ٣خ ٗٞع ٖٓ حُظوخُ٤ي حُوخٍؿش ػٖ حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠حألهَ ػوخكش كَػ٤ش ه٣ٞش اُ ٢كي ٓخ ٖٓ
حُل ٠ٟٞحُظ ٢ؿخءص ٓغ حٗظ٘خٍ ىُٝش ؿي٣يس ٝحُيه ٍٞاُ ٢آكخم ؿي٣يسً.ؼ ٖٓ َ٤حُ٘خّ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس
َٔ٣ك ٕٞك ٢كِٔلش حُٔوخَ١س رخُوخٗٝ ٕٞحُِٞحثق ٝحُظـِذ ػِ ٠حُٔوخُلخص)2-3.ٙ(.
أكي حُؼٞحثن حُظ ٢طل ٍٞى ٕٝحُظؼِْ ٖٓ حُزِيحٕ حألهَٓ ٞٛ ٟل ّٜٞحًَُِٔ٣ش حُؼَه٤ش ٝأكي أٛيحف ٓؼظْ
ىٍح ٓخص حُؼيحُش حُٔوخٍٗش ٞٛػالؽ حًَُِٔ٣ش حُؼَه٤ش حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ،رٔ٘٤خ ط٘ـغ حُِ٘ػش حُؼَه٤ش ػِ ٠حٌُزَ٣خء
ٝحُؼوش ٝحُظؼَف ػِ ٠حُٔـٔٞػش ك ٢حُؼَف أ ٝحُؼوخكش أ ٝحألٓش ٝأ٠٣خ ط٘ـغ ػِ ٠ػيّ حَُؿزش ك ٢طويَ٣
ح٥هَٝ ٖ٣حُظؼِْ ٓ٘.ْٜ
٣ظٔؼَ أكي أٛيحك٘خ ك ٢كل ٚحُ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حُؤٔش حَُث٤ٔ٤ش حُٔٞؿٞىس كخُ٤خ ك ٢ػخُٔ٘خ حُ ّٞ٤ك ٢ط٤ٟٞق
إٔ ًَ ًٗٔٞؽ ُٔٓ ٚخص ح٣ـخر٤ش ِٓٝز٤ش ػ٘ي ٓوخٍٗظ ٚرخُ٘ٔخًؽ حألهَٝ ٟأٗ ٚال ٞ٣ؿي ٗظخّ ٓؼخُُ ، ٢وي ٓ٤طَ
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حالٗـِ ١ِ٤ػِ ٠كوٜ٘خ ُيٍؿش أٗ٘خ ٗٔ َ٤اُ ٢حُظـخ ٢ٟػٖ حألٗظٔش حألهَ ٌُٖٝ ٟػِ٘٤خ إٔ ٗظًٌَ
إٔ ٗظخٓ٘خ ُْ ٣ظْ اٗ٘خإ ٖٓ ٙكَحؽ ًٔخ أٗ ْ٤ُ ٚحُ٘ظخّ حُٞك٤ي حُٔظط ٍٞك ٢حُؼخُْ (ًخُلُٔٞٓٝ ٢خٕ
.)25.ٙ،2000،
طَ٘خهٖ ٓؼظْ حٌُظذ حُٔيٍٓ٤ش ٝحٌُظخرخص حألهَ ٟكٓ ٢ـخٍ حُؼيحُش حُٔوخٍٗش ُِ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حَُث٤ٔ٤ش
حألٍرؼش كو( ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّٝ،حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢أ ٝحُوخٍٝ ١حُ٘ٔخًؽ حالٗظَحً٤ش(حُٔخًٍٔ٤ش) ٝحإلٓالٓ٤ش) ُٝ.وي
أٟل٘خ ًٗٔٞؿخ هخٓٔخ ٣ظٌٗ ٖٓ ٕٞظخّ ٓوظِٝ ٢حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُٔوظِ ٞٛ ٢حٌُ ١أَهظَ ٝػِٗ ٠طخم ٝحٓغ ٖٓ
أػ٘ ٖ٤أ ٝأًؼَ ٖٓ حُ٘ٔخًؽ حَُث٤ٔ٤ش حألهَ.ٟ
٣ظٔؼَ أكي حُٟٔٞٞػخص حألٓخٓ٤ش ٌُٜح حٌُظخد ك ٢إٔ ٗظخّ حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ُِيُٝش ٣ظٌ٣ٝ ٕٞظٌَ٘ ٖٓ هالٍ
ًٗٔٞؿٜخ حُوخُِٗ ٢ٗٞؼيحُش ٌٛٝح حًُ٘ٔٞؽ ٣ظٌ ٖٓ ٕٞحُؼخىحص ٝحُيٝ ٖ٣حُؼوخكش.رٔ٘٤خ ٣يٍى حُٔئُل ٕٞإٔ ٓؼظْ
حُئ٤ُ ٍٝض ُيٜ٣خ ٗظخّ ػيحُش ؿ٘خث٤ش كو٤وٝ ٢إٔ ططز٤ن حُوخٗٝ ٕٞحُٔلخًْ ٝحإلٛالك٤خص طؼَٔ رٌَ٘ ٓٔظوَ
،كخٕ ٜٓطِق "ٗظخّ حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش"ٔ٣ظويّ ُإلٗخٍس اُ ٢ططز٤ن حُوخٗٝ ٕٞحُٔلخًْ ٗٝظخّ حإلٛالف ك٢
حُيُٝش رٍٜٞس ػخٓش.
3
These crimes can range from relatively minor con-sumer fraud to more serious crimes like
trafficking in drugs, which involves millions of dollars.
Many legal scholars contend that people in the United States do not have the same respect
for law as people in other major countries do. As will be noted later in this chapter, more
individuals are killed by guns in the United States than in any other major nation. In addition,
rates of confinement are higher in the United States. Opolot (1980) contends that it is quite
common for legal scholars to opine that U.S. citizens have less respect for legal institu-tions.
Walter Reckless (1961) stated:
People in the United States do not have the respect for the law that people have in other
countries; for example, England, Holland, Germany, Sweden, etc. The law-abiding
tradition is not very strong. America has a sort of lawless tradi-tion—at least a fairly
strong subculture of lawlessness, which came with the settlement of a new country and
the pushing out to new frontiers. Many per-sons in the United States oversubscribe to the
philosophy of taking chances with the law and regulations and getting by with
infractions. (pp. 2–3)
One bar to learning from other countries is the concept of ethnocen-trism. And one of the
goals of most studies of comparative justice is to remedy American ethnocentrism. While
ethnocentrism encourages pride, confidence, and group identification in one’s race, culture, or
nation, it also encourages an unwillingness to appreciate and learn from others. One of our
goals in examining the five major legal models that currently exist in our world today is to
illustrate that each model has both positive and nega-tive attributes when compared to other
models, and that there is no perfect system. The English common law has so dominated our
jurisprudence that we have tended to overlook other systems; but we need to remember that
our system was not created in a vacuum, nor is it the only highly developed sys-tem in the
world (Calvi & Coleman, 2000, p. 25).
Most textbooks and other writings in comparative justice discuss only the four major legal
models (common law, civil or continental law, socialist or Marxist, and Islamic models); we
have added a fifth model, which consists of a mixed system. The mixed model is one that has
borrowed extensively from two or more of the other major models.
An underlying theme of this book is that a nation’s criminal justice sys-tem is formed and
shaped by its legal model of justice, and that the legal model of justice is formed by customs,
religions, and culture. While the authors recognize that most nations do not have a true
criminal justice system and that law enforcement, courts, and corrections operate
independently, the term ―criminal justice system‖ is used to refer to a nation’s law
enforcement, courts, and correctional system in general.
3
٣زيأ ٌٛح حُل َٜرِٔلش ػخٓش ػٖ ٗٔخًؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؤٔش ،طِٜ٤خ ٓ٘خه٘خص ٓٞؿِس ك ٍٞحَُهخرش حُٔوخٍٗش
ٝحُظٜل٤لخص ُ٤ٓٝوظظْ حُل َٜرٔ٘خه٘ش حُؼ٘ق حُٔوخٍٕ ٝط٘خهٖ حُل ٍٜٞحُالكوش رخُظل َ٤ٜحُ٘ٔخًؽ
حُٔوخٍٗش ٣ٝظْ ط ٖ٤ٔ٠ىٍحٓخص كخُش ٖٓ رِيحٕ ٓوظخٍس ٌَُ ًٗٔٞؽ هخٗٝ ٢ٗٞرؼي ٓ٘خه٘ش حُ٘ٔخًؽ
حُؤٔش ِٗوٗ ٢ظَس ػِ ٠رؼ ٞحُٔ٘ظٔخص حُؼخُٔ٤ش ًحص حُِٜش رخُؼيحُش ٓؼَ حُٔلٌٔش حُـ٘خث٤ش حُي٤ُٝش ٝ
حألٗظَر ٢ِٔ٣ٝ ٍٞحُل َٜحأله َ٤حُٞ٠ء ػِ٘ٓ ٠ظٔخص حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش حُي٤ُٝش.
ك ٢ىٍحٓظ٘خ ُِ٘ٔخًؽ حُٔوخٍٗش ُِؼيحُش ٓ ٌٕٞ٤حُظًَ ِ٤ػِ ٠حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ريال ٖٓ ػِْ حُـَٔ٣ش ك٢
ك ٖ٤أٗ ٖٓ ٚحُٔ ْٜحُ٘ظَ اُ ٢حألٓزخد حُٔوظِلش ُِِٔٞى حإلؿَحٓ، ٢كٌٜح هخٍؽ ػٖ ٗطخم ٌٛح حٌُظخد
رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٢ي ٗيٍّ حُـٞحٗذ حإلؿَحث٤ش أ ٝػِٔ٤خص حُؼيحُش ريال ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُـ٘خث٢
حُٟٔٞٞػٝ.٢طُلظٓ ٠ؼخِٓش حُٔـ٘خء رخٛظٔخّ أًزَ كٌٛ ٢ح حٌُظخد ٓٔخ طُلظ ٠ر ٚه٠خ٣خ حُ٠لخ٣خ
ٗٝ،لٖ ٗيٍى إٔ ٌٛح حُٜ٘ؾ ٣ظؼخٍٓ ٝغ حالطـخ ٙحُؼخُُِٔ ٢ظؤً٤ي ػِ ٠ه٠خ٣خ حُ٠لخ٣خ ٌُ٘٘ٝخ ٗل ْٜإٔ
حَُٔحؿؼش حُ٘خِٓش ُـٔ٤غ ؿٞحٗذ ٗٔخًؽ حُؼيحُش حُٔوخٍٗش ُٔ٤ض ٗ ٖٟٔطخم حٌُظخد ٝهي حهظَٗخ كٌٛ ٢ح
حُٜيى اطزخع حُٜ٘ؾ حُظوِ٤ي٣ٝ ١ظْ كو ٢كل ٚؿٞحٗذ ططز٤ن حُوخٗٝ ٕٞحُٔالكوش حُو٠خث٤ش ٝحُٔلخًْ
ٝحإلٛالك٤خص ُِؼيحُش.
4
This chapter begins with an overview of the five law models, followed by brief
discussions of comparative policing and corrections. The chapter will conclude with a
discussion of comparative violence. Subsequent chapters dis-cuss in detail the comparative
models. Included are case studies of selected countries for each legal model. After the five
models are discussed, then we look at some world organizations that are justice-related, such
as the Interna-tional Criminal Court and Interpol. The final chapter looks at international
criminal justice organizations.
In our study of the comparative models of justice, the emphasis will be on criminal justice
rather than criminology. While it is important to look at the various causes of criminal
conduct, that is beyond the scope of this book. In addition, we examine the procedural aspects
or processes of jus-tice rather than substantive criminal law. The treatment of prisoners
receives more attention in the book than do victims’ issues. We recognize that this approach
is against the worldwide trend of emphasizing victims’ issues, but we understand that an
exhaustive review of all aspects of comparative justice models is not within the scope of the
book and have chosen in this regard to take the traditional approach and examine only the law
enforcement, pros-ecution, courts, and corrections aspects of justice.
4
طٔ َ٤ىٍحٓاخص حُؼيحُاش حُٔوخٍٗاش كا ٢حُٞال٣اخص حُٔظلايس اُا ٢حُظًَ٤اِ ػِاٗ ٠ظاخّ حُؼيحُاش ُاي٘٣خ ٓٝوخٍٗظاٚ
ر٘ظااخّ ػيحُااش كاا٘ٓ ٢طوااش ؿـَحك٤ااش ٓؼ٘٤ااش ٓؼااَ( حُيٍحٓااخص حألٓاا٣ٞ٤ش) ٛٝااٌح حُاا٘ ٚػزااخٍس ػااٖ ىٍحٓااش
ٓوخٍٗش ُـٔ٤غ أٗظٔش حُؼيحُش حُؤٔش حَُث٤ٔ٤ش .ػ٘ي ىٍحٓش حُ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حُٔوخٍٗاش ٓاٖ حُٜٔاْ إٔ ٣اظْ
كًِٔ( ْٜخص هخٗ٤ٗٞش)ٓؼ٘٤ش ٝٝكوخ ٌُُي ك ٢حُؤْ حُظخُ٣ ٢ظْ حٓظٌ٘خف رؼ ٞحٌُِٔخص أ ٝحُٔلخ ْ٤ٛحألًؼاَ
أ٤ٔٛش حُٔٔظويٓش ك ٢حُ٘.ٚ
ميَبد قبّىٍّخ :
ك ٢أ ١طو٣ ٜٚظْ حٓظويحّ ٜٓطِلخص ٓؼ٘٤شٝ،كٛ ٢اٌح حُؤاْ ٗ٘اخهٖ حٌُِٔاخص حَُثٔ٤ا٤ش حُٔٔاظويٓش
ك ٢ىٍحٓظ٘خ حُٔوخٍٗش ألٗظٔش حُؼيحُش.
اىَْبرج اىقبّىٍّخ:
ط٘ َ٤ػزخٍس "حُ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش" ك ٢حُ٘ ٚاُا ٢أٓاْ حُواخٗ ٕٞحُٔوظِلاش حُٔٔاظويٓش كآ ٢وظِاق حُايٍٝ
ٝط٘" َ٤حُ٘ٔخًؽ" اُ ٢أٗٔخ٘ٓ ١خرٜش ٛٝا ٢أٓٝاغ ٓاٖ حُ٘ظاخّ ٝ،ػِآ ٠از َ٤حُٔؼاخٍ ،طاْ طـٔ٤اغ ًاَ ٓاٖ
حُ٘ظخّ حُوخُِٗٞ ٢ٗٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝحُ٘ظخّ حُوخُٗ ٢ٗٞزَ٣طخٗ٤خ حُؼظًٔٞٔٗ ٖٟٔ ٠ؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٌُٝاٖ
٘ٛخى حهظالكخص ًزَ٤س ر ٖ٤حُ٘ظخٓٗٝ ٖ٤اِػْ إٔ حُـخٗاذ حألًؼاَ أ٤ٔٛاش ٝطاؤػَ٤ح كا ٢أٗ ١ظاخّ ػيحُاش ٛاٞ
ًٗٔٞؿ ٚحُوخٗٝ ٢ٗٞإٔ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٜٗٞ٣ ٢ٗٞؽ ٗ ٌَ٘٣ٝظخّ حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤اش ُِيُٝاشًٔٝ.خ ٛأٓ ٞاظويّ
كٛ ٢اٌح حُا٘ ٚكاخٕ" حُ٘ظاخّ حُواخٗٛ " ٢ٗٞآ ٞـٔٞػاش ط٘اـٓ َ٤اٖ حُٔئٓٔاخص ٝحإلؿاَحءحص ٝحُوٞحػاي
٘ٛٝااخى حُؼي٣ااي ٓااٖ حألٗظٔااش حُوخٗ٤ٗٞااش ٓؼااَ حُاايٝ ٍٝحألٓااْ ٝحُٔ٘ظٔااخص ٝحُ٘ٔااًٞؽ حُوااخٗ ٢ٗٞاُاا ٢كااي ٓااخ
حٗؼٌخّ ُِظوخُ٤ي حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش.
عيٌ اىقبّىُ:
ًٔخ ًٌٍٞٓ ٞٛك ٢هخثٔش حُٜٔطِلخص حَُث٤ٔ٤ش كبٕ ػِاْ حُواخٗ٣ ٕٞظؼِان رلِٔالش حُواخٗٝ ٕٞؿخُزاخ ٓاخ ٣اظْ
ططز٤ن حُٜٔطِق رٌَ٘ هخ١ت ػِا ٠أٗظٔاش حُواخٗ ٕٞحُلؼِ٤اش أ ٝػِا ٠حٍ٥حء حُلخُ٤اش ُِواخٗ ٕٞأ ٝحهظاَحف
طؼي.ِٚ٣
"ػِاْ حُوااخٗ ٞٛ"ٕٞحٓاْ حُؼِااْ ًٔاخ إٔ "حٌُ٤ٔ٤ااخء" ٢ٛحٓااْ ػِاْ ٛٝاا ٞػِاْ حُوااخٗ ٕٞحُلؼِاٝ، ٢كاا ٢حُٔؼ٘اا٠
حُٜل٤ق ٌُِِٔش ٞٛٝال ٜ٣ظْ رٔٔخثَ حألهالم ٝحُٔ٤خٓش،ك٤غ أٜٗخ طوغ ٖٟٔػخُْ حألهالم ٝحُظَ٘٣غ.
اىقبّىُ اىطجٍعً:
ٗ٘ؤ ٓل ّٜٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼٓ ٢غ كالٓلش حُلو ٚحَُٓٝخٗٝ ، ٢رَٔ ٍٝحُوَ ٕٝهي حٓظي ُ٘٤أَ حُزِايحٕ كظا٠
ط٘ َ٤حُؼزخٍس اُ ٢أٓخٓٓ ٢لظَ٘ٓ ٝظَى ر ٖ٤ؿٔ٤غ حألٗظٔش حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ،اًح طٔض َٓحػخس أ ١هخػيس ٓاٖ
هٞحػي حُوخٗ ٕٞأ ٝحُٔزخىة ٖٓ هزَ ؿٔ٤غ حألٗظٔش ك٤ـذ إٔ طٌ ٕٞؿِ ًء ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼا ٢أ ٝحُواخٕٗٞ
حُطز٤ؼٗ ٢لٔ.ٚ
5
Comparative justice studies in the United States have tended to focus on our
justice system and on comparing it with the justice system of one particular
geographic region (e.g., Asian studies). This text is a comparative study of all
five major systems of justice.
When studying comparative legal models, it is important that certain ―words
of art‖ are understood. Accordingly, in the next section some of the more
important words or concepts that are used in the text are explored.
Words Of Arte :In any discipline, certain ―words of art‖ are used. In this
section, we discuss the key words of art used in our comparative study of justice
systems.
Legal Models : In the text, the phrase ―legal models‖ refers to the different
foundations of law used in various nations. ―Model‖ refers to similar patterns and
is broader than ―system.‖ For example, the United States’ legal system and the
legal system of Great Britain are both grouped within the common law model,
but there are great differences between the two systems. We contend that the
most impor-tant and influential aspect of any system of justice is its legal
model—that the legal model molds or shapes a nation’s criminal justice system.
As used in this text, a ―legal system‖ is an operating set of legal institutions,
procedures, and rules. There are as many legal systems as there are states,
nations, and organizations. A legal model is in some sense a reflection of legal
tradition.
Jurisprudence : As noted in the list of key words, jurisprudence concerns the
philosophy of law. The term is often wrongly applied to actual systems of law or
to cur-rent views of law, or to suggestions for its amendment. ―Jurisprudence‖ is
the name of a science just as ―chemistry‖ is the name of a science. It is the
science of actual law. In the proper sense of the word, jurisprudence is the
science of law. Jurisprudence has no concern with questions of moral or political
policy, since they fall under the provinces of ethics and legislation.
Natural Law: The concept of natural law originated with the philosophical
jurists of Rome, and has over the centuries been extended until the phrase
denotes a supposed basis common to all legal systems. If any rule of law or
principle is observed by all systems, then it must be a part of the natural law, or
jus naturale.
5
ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،طلظَ ؿٔ٤غ أٗظٔش حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔؼَٝكش حُوظَ ؿ َ٤حُٔزٍَ ُإلٗٔخٕ ٝػِ ٚ٤كخٕ حُوظَ حُـ٘خث٢
ؿ َ٤حُٔزٍَ ٣ؼي حٗظٜخًخ ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ.٢
٣ئًي حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ ٢إٔ حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُظ ٢ط٘ظْ حُؼالهخص ر ٖ٤حُ٘خّ ػِ ٠ؿَحٍ حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُظ ٢طلٌْ حٌُٕٞ
ٝطؤٓٔض ك ٢حُطز٤ؼش ٝحُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ ٢أريٝ ١ؿ َ٤هخرَ ُِظـًٔ َ٤٤خ إٔ هللا ٜٓ ٞٛيٍ حُوٞحٗٝ ٖ٤ؿخُزخ ٓخ
٘٣خٍ اُ ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ ٢ػِ ٠أٗ ٚأػِ ٖٓ ٌَٗ ٠أٌٗخٍ حُوخُٗ ٕٞظٔ ِٙ٤٤ػٖ حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُٟٞؼ٤ش ٝأػ٘خء
حًظ٘خف ٓخ٤ٛش "حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼَ٣ "٢ىى ٓ٘خ َٙٝٛحُز٤خٕ حُُ٘ َ٤ٜوخ ٢ٟحُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ رٞطَ ٓظٞ٤حٍص
هخثِ ٖ٤أٗ٣" :ْٜؼَكًُ ٕٞي ػ٘يٓخ ً( "َٚٗٝ٣خُلًُٔٞٝ ٢خٕ.)7.ٙ،2000،
طئى ١أ٘ٓ ١خه٘ش ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ ٢رٌَ٘ ػخّ أُٓ ٢ؤُش ٓخ اًح ًخٕ ٖٓ حٌُٖٔٔ طَ٘٣غ حألهالم ٝاًح ًخٕ
طَ٘٣غ حألهالم َ٤٘٣اُ ٢حُظـ َ٤٤حُلؼُِ ٢و ْ٤حُلَى ،كٖٔ حُٔلظَٔ أٗ٘خ ال ٗٔظط٤غ طَ٘٣غ حألهالم .
ٝػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،اًح ًخٕ حإلؿٜخٞٔٔٓ ٝكخ ر ٚأهاله٤خ أّ ال ال ٣ؼظٔي ػِٓ ٠خ اًح ًخٕ ٓٔٔٞكخ ر ٚهخٗٗٞخ
أّ ال ٣ ٌُٖٝؼظٔي ػِ ٠حُٔؼظوي حألهالهُِ ٢لَى.
ٝأٗخٍ ًخُلًُٔٞٝ ٢خٕ ( ) 2000اُ ٢إٔ حُوخٗ ٌٖٔ٣ ٕٞإٔ ُٚ ٌٕٞ٣طؤػَ٤ح ػِ ٠حألهالم ٝأٗخٍٝح اُ ٢أٗ ٚهزَ
هٔٔ ٖ٤ػخٓخ أػظزَ حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حألَٓ ٖ٤٤ٌ٣أٗ ٖٓ ٚحُٔوز ٍٞطٔخٓخ حٓظويحّ حُوٞس ُٔ٘غ حأل١لخٍ حألَٖٓٓ ٖ٤٤ٌ٣
أ َٛأكَ٣و ٖٓ ٢حالُظلخم رخُٔيحٍّ حُؼخٓش ٞ٘ٓ ٌُٖٝحص حُلوٞم حُٔيٗ٤ش ٝحُظَ٘٣ؼخص حُٔ٘خ٠ٛش ُِظِٔ٤٤
ٝهَحٍحص حُٔلخًْ ؿَ٤ص أٍحء حُ٘خّ كٌٛ ٢ح حُٜيى.
ّهح اىقبّىُ اىىضعً:
ًٔخ ٓ ٞٛليى ك ٢حٌُِٔخص حَُث٤ٔ٤ش كخٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٟٞؼًُ ٞٛ ٢ي حُوخٗ ٕٞحٌُ ١طْ ٓ٘ ٖٓ ٚهزَ ِٓطش
طَ٘٣ؼ٤ش ٜٗٝ،ؾ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٟٞؼ ٞٛ ٢إٔ حُوخٗ٣ ٕٞـذ إٔ ٣ؼٌْ رزٔخ١ش اٍحىس حألؿِز٤ش ٝرٔٞؿذ ٜٗـ٣ ٚظْ
اُحُش حألهالم ٖٓ حُوخٗ٘٣ٝ ٕٞظؾ ػٖ ًُي ٓل" ّٜٞحُوٞس طٜ٘غ حُلن".
ٝرٔٞؿذ ٌٛح حُٜ٘ؾ كبٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞك ٢حُٞحهغ ٓخ طَ٣ي ٙحألؿِز٤ش إٔ ٌٌٛٝ ٌٕٞ٣ح ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ كبٕ حُٔئحٍ
ك ٢ظَ ٌٛح حُٜ٘ؾ ُٓ ْ٤خ اًح ًخٕ حإلؿٜخ ٝأهاله٤خ أّ ؿ َ٤أهالهٓ ٌُٖٝ ٢خ اًح ًخٗض حألؿِز٤ش طَؿذ ك٢
إٔ ٌٕٞ٣هخٗ٤ٗٞخٝ.رٔٞؿذ ٌٛح حُٜ٘ؾ ،هي ٘٣ؼَ حُٔٞح ٕٞ٘١رؤٕ هخٗٗٞخ ٓؼ٘٤خ ؿ َ٤أهاله٣ ٢زٍَ هطٞحطُ٘ٔ ْٜغ
حُِٔٞى حُٔٞػن ٖٓ حُظطز٤نٝ.ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ،هي ٣زٍَ ٜٗؾ ٌٛح حُوخٍٗ ٕٞر ٢ػ٤خىس حإلؿٜخ ٝرٔـٔٞػش
"حُلن ك ٢حُل٤خس"ٓٝ،غ ًُي رخٓظويحّ حُٜ٘ؾ حال٣ـخر ٢ال ٞ٣ؿي ٓزٍَ ٓطِوخ ُِـٞء اُ ٢أٓخُ٤ذ ؿ َ٤هخٗ٤ٗٞش
إلكيحع طـ َ٤٤ك ٢حُوخٗ.ٕٞ
اىْهح اىتبسٌخً:
ٝكوخ ٍ رَٓ٤خٕ(ً ) 2005خٕ حُٜ٘ؾ حُظخٍ٣وُ ٢يٍحٓش حُوخٗ٤ٟ٘ٔ ٕٞخ ك ٢طط ٍٞحُظوخُ٤ي حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حُـَر٤ش ك٢
ريح٣ش حُوَٕ حُؼخٗ ٢ػَ٘.
6
For example, all known systems of law prohibit the unjustified killing of another
human being. Accordingly, unjustified criminal homicide is a violation of natural law.
Natural law theorists contend that laws that regulate relationships among people,
similar to the laws that govern the physical universe, are founded in nature. Natural
law is eternal and immutable, just as God, the source of all laws, is eternal. Natural law
is often referred to as a higher form of law to dis-tinguish it from manmade laws.
While discovering what ―natural law is,‖ its advocates echo the famous statement of
Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart, saying that they ―know it when they see it‖
(Calvi & Coleman, 2000, p. 7).
Any discussion of natural law generally leads to the question of whether it is
possible to legislate morality. If ―legislating morality‖ refers to the actual changing of a
person’s values, then we probably cannot legislate morality. For example, whether or
not it is morally permissible to obtain an abortion does not depend upon whether or not
abortion is legally permissible, but on a person’s moral belief about the question.
Calvi and Coleman (2000) point out that law can have an impact on morality. They
note that fifty years ago, many Americans considered it perfectly acceptable to use
force to keep African American children from attending certain public schools. But the
years of civil rights and anti-discrimination legislation and court decisions have
changed the people’s views in this regard (p. 7).
Positive Law Approach
As defined in the key words, positive law is that law that has been enacted by a
legislative authority. The positive law approach is that law should simply reflect the
will of the majority. Under the positive law approach, morality is removed from the
law, and this results in the concept of ―might makes right.‖ Under this approach, the
law is in fact what the majority wants it to be. Thus, for example, the question under
the positive law approach is not whether abortion is moral or immoral, but whether the
majority wishes it to be legal.
Under the natural law approach, citizens who feel that a certain law is immoral may
justify their steps to prevent the legalized conduct from being accomplished. For
example, the natural law approach would justify the picketing of an abortion clinic by a
―right to life‖ group. Using the positive approach, however, there is never a
justification for resorting to unlawful methods to effect a change in a law.
Historical Approach
According to Berman (2005), the historical approach to the study of law was implicit
in the development of the Western legal tradition beginning in the twelfth century
6
ُٝؼذ ىٍٝح كخٓٔخ ك ٢طط َ٣ٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حالٗـِ ١ِ٤ك ٢حُوَٗ ٖ٤٤حُٔخرغ ػَ٘ ٝحُظخٓغ ػَ٘ ٌُٜ٘ٝخ ُْ
طظطًٔ ٍٞيٍٓش ٓ٘لِٜش ُِلِٔلش حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش كظ ٠حُوَٕ حُظخٓغ ػَ٘ ٣ٝئًي رَٓ٤خٕ إٔ ٌٙٛحُٔيٍٓش ظَٜص
ك٤ٓ ٢خم حُ٘وخٕ ر ٖ٤حُٟٞؼ٤ش ٝحُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ.)16.ٙ( ٢
٣ئًي حُٜ٘ؾ حُظخٍ٣و ٢ػِ ٠حُ٘ٔ ٞحُؼُُِ ١ٞ٠وخٗ٣ٝ ٕٞؼٞى حُل َ٠اُ ٢كَ٣يًٍ ْ٣خٍٍ كٓ ٕٞخك ٢٘٤ك ٢اٟلخء
حُطخرغ حَُُِٜٓٔ٘ ٢ؾ حُظخٍ٣وً.٢خ ٕ ٓخك ٢٘٤كوٜ٤خ ٝرخكؼخ هخٗ٤ٗٞخ أُٔخٗ٤خ حٌُ ١ىػخ اُ ٢طلِٓ َ٤ؼ٘ٓٝ ٠لظٟٞ
ٓـٔٞػخص حُوخٗ ٕٞحُلخُ٤ش ٖٓ هالٍ حُزلغ ك ٢أُٜٞٛخ حُظخٍ٣و٤ش ٝأٗٔخ ١طلُٜٞخٝ ٖٓٝ .ؿٜش ٗظَ ٓخك٢٘٤
٣ظْ طط َ٣ٞحُوخٗ ٕٞريح٣شً ػٖ ٣َ١ن حُؼَف ٝحُؼو٤يس حُ٘ؼز٤ش ػْ رؼي ًُي ٖٓ هالٍ حُوَحٍحص حُو٠خث٤ش كًَ ٢
ٌٓخٕ ٝرخُظخُ ٖٓ ٢هالٍ ه ٟٞىحهِ٤ش طؼَٔ رٜٔض ٖٓ ْ٤ُٝهالٍ حإلٍحىس حالػظزخ٤١ش ُٔخٗق حُوخُٗٝ .ٕٞوي
ٗظَ اُ ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠أٗ ٞٔٗ ٚرطت ٝؿٓ َ٤لٔ ّٞطوَ٣زخ ٣ٝظْ طٌ٘ ِٚ٤ر٘لْ حُطَ٣وش حُظ ٢طظٌَ٘ رٜخ حُِـش
ٝٝكوخ ُ ٚكبٕ حُظَ٘٣ؼخص ٝحُوٞحٗ ٖ٤طُؼط ٢طؼزَ٤ح ٗل٤ٜخ ُٔـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُوخثٔش حُظ ٢ال ٌٖٔ٣حًظ٘خف
ٓؼ٘خٛخ ٜٗٞٔ٠ٓٝخ اال ٖٓ هالٍ حُظلو٤وخص حُظخٍ٣و٤ش حُيه٤وش.
ًٔخ ػزَ هخ ٢ٟحُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش أ٤ُٝلَ ٘٣ٝيٍ ُِٔٞٛؿ)1881( ٍٞ٤ٗٞػٖ حُٜ٘ؾ حُظخٍ٣و ٢ػ٘يٓخ
هخٍ:
ُْ طٌٖ ك٤خس حُوخٗ٘ٓ ٕٞطو٤ش ُوي ًخٗض طـَرش ،إ حألٓ ٍٞحُ٣ٍَٝ٠ش كًُ ٢ي حُٞهض ،حُ٘ظَ٣خص حألهاله٤ش
ٝحُٔ٤خٓش حُٔخثيس ٝكيّ حُٔ٤خٓش حُؼخٓش حُٔؼِٖ ػٜ٘خ أ ٝحُالٝػٝ ٢كظ ٠حألكٌخّ حُٔٔزوش حُظ٣ ٢ظوخٜٓٔخ
حُو٠خس ٓغ ُٓالث ْٜحَُؿخٍ ًٝخٕ ُٜخ حٌُؼٔٓ َ٤خ ٣ـذ كؼِ ٚأًؼَ ٖٓ حُو٤خّ حُٔ٘طو ٢ك ٢طلي٣ي حُوٞحػي حُظ٢
٣ـذ إٔ ٣لٌْ رٜخ حَُؿخٍ٣ٝ.ـٔي حُوخٗ ٕٞهٜش طط ٍٞحألٓش ػزَ هَ ٕٝػي٣يس(.)1.ٙ
اىقبّىُ مأداح ىيسٍطشح:
حُظ٢ ُ٣ؼظزَ حُٔيحكؼ ٕٞػٖ حُٔيٍٓش حُٟٞؼ٤ش حُوخٗ ٕٞأىحس ٓ٤خٓ٤ش _ٓـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُوٞحػي
أٛيٍطٜخ ٝكَٟظٜخ حُِٔطخص حَُٓٔ٤ش ٝحُظ ٢طٔؼَ إٔ اٍحىس ٤ٓٝخٓش حَُٔ٘ػٝ ٖ٤ك ٢حُٔوخرَ ٣ظؼخَٓ ىػخس
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼٓ ٢غ حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠أٗ ٚأىحس أهاله٤ش ك ٢حألٓخّ ٝطـٔ٤ي ُٔزخىة حُؼوَ ٝحُ َ٤ٔ٠حُٔظ٘ٔ٠ش ك٢
حُطز٤ؼش حُزَ٘٣ش ٣ٝظؼخَٓ حُظخٍ٣وٓ ٕٞ٤غ حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠أٗٓ ٚظٓ ٖٓ َٜظخً َٛحًَس حُـٔخػش ٝحَُٝف
حُٔظطٍٞس طخٍ٣و٤خ ُِٔـظٔغ ٞٛهخٗ.ٚٗٞ
ًٔخ ًًَ رَٓ٤خٕ(:)2005
٣ئًي حُ ٟٞؼ ٕٞ٤حٌُ ْٛ ٖ٣حُ ّٞ٤حُٔٔ٤طَ ٕٝر ًَ ٖ٤ػِٔخء حُوخٗ ٕٞحألٍٝرٝ ٖ٤٤حٍ أٗـِ ٞحألَٓ ٖ٤٤ٌ٣ػِ٠
ٜٓيٍ حُوخٗ ٕٞك ٢حُوٞحػي حُظ ٢طلَٜٟخ حُِٔطخص حُظَ٘٣ؼ٤ش ٝحإلىحٍ٣ش ٝحُو٠خث٤ش ٣ٝلِِ ٕٞطِي حُوٞحػي
رٌَ٘ ٓٔظوَ ػٖ َٓحٓالط ْٜآخ ٓغ حُٔزخىة حألهاله٤ش أُِٞ ٝػ ٢حُظخٍ٣وُِ٘ ٢ظخّ حُٔ٤خٓ ٢حُٔٞؿٞى
()13.ٙ
7
and played a critical role in the development of the Eng-lish common law in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, but it did not develop as a separate school of
legal philosophy until the nineteenth cen-tury. Berman contends that the school
emerged in the context of the debate between positivism and natural law (p. 16). The
historical approach stresses the organic growth of the law. Friedrich Karl von Savigny
is credited with the formalization of the historical approach. Savigny was a German
jurist and legal scholar who advocated that the meaning and content of existing bodies
of law be analyzed through research into their historical origins and modes of
transformation. In Savigny’s view, law is first developed by custom and popular faith,
and next by judicial decisions—everywhere, therefore, by internal, silently operating
powers, not by the arbitrary will of a law giver. He viewed law as a slow, almost
imperceptible growth that is formed in much the same way as a language is. According
to him, legislation and law codes merely give verbal expression to a body of existing
law whose meaning and content can be discovered only by careful historical
investigations.
U.S. Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr. (1881), also expressed the
historical approach when he stated:
The life of the law has not been logic: it has been experience. The felt neces-sities
of the time, the prevalent moral and political theories, intuitions of public policy,
avowed or unconscious, even the prejudices which judges share with their fellow-
men, have had a good deal more to do than the syllogism in determining the rules
by which men should be governed. The law embodies the story of a nation’s
development through many centuries. (p. 1)
Law as an Instrument of Control
The positivist school advocates consider law as a political instrument—a body of rules
promulgated and enforced by official authorities, representing the will, the policy, of
the lawmakers; in contrast, advocates of natural law treat law as essentially a moral
instrument, an embodiment of principles of reason and conscience implicit in human
nature. And historicists treat law as a manifestation of the group memory, the
historically developing ethos, of the society whose law it is. As stated by Harold J.
Berman (2005):
Positivists, who are today predominant among both continental European and
Anglo-American legal scholars, emphasize the source of law in the rules ―posited‖
by legislative, administrative, and judicial authorities, and analyze those rules
independently of their correspondence either to moral principles or to the historical
consciousness of the given polity. (p. 13)
7
وظٍفخ ّظبً اىَحبمٌ:
حُٞظ٤لش حألٓخٓ٤ش ألٗ ١ظخّ ه٠خث ٢ٛ ٢حُٔٔخػيس ك ٢حُللخظ ػِ ٠حُٔالّ حُيحهِ ٢حٓخ ك ٢ػِٔ٤ش كلع
حُٔالّ ،حُٔلخًْ ٓطخُزش رلَ حُوالكخص أ ٝحُل َٜكٜ٤خ .
ٝػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ :ك ٢كخُش ٝؿٞى ِٗحع ػِ ٢حُؼوي ك ٢ه٤٠ش ٓيٗ٤ش ال ُ ٌٖٔ٣ألَ١حف كٌُُِ ٚي
ُ٣ؼَ ٝح ُِ٘حع ػِ ٠حُٔلٌٔش ٣ٝطِز ٖٓ ٕٞحُوخ ٢ٟحُل َٜكٜ٤خٝ.ك ٢ه٤٠ش ؿ٘خث٤ش ،طظ ْٜحُيُٝش حُٔظْٜ
رخٍطٌخد ؿَٔ٣ش ٝططخُذ رخُؼوٞرش حُٔ٘خٓزش ُِـَٔ٣ش ٌَ٘٣.حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤ػٔٓٞخ حٍطٌخد حُـَٔ٣ش
ٝرخُظؤً٤ي ال ٣َ٣ي إٔ ُ٣ؼخهذ ٣ٝ،وٍَ حُوخ ٢ٟأ٤ٛ ٝجش حُٔلِل ٖ٤حُٔٞح٤ٟغ ك ٢حُو٤٠ش ٝحُؼي٣ي ٖٓ
حُو٠خ٣خ حُٔؼَٟٝش ػِ ٠حُٔلٌٔش ال ؿيحٍ كٜ٤خٝ.ك ٌٙٛ ٢حُلخالص ٣ؼَٔ حُوخُ ٢ٟلَ حُِ٘حع ك٢
حُو٠خ٣خ ؿ َ٤حُٔظ٘خُع كٜ٤خ ٣ٝؼَٔ رٜلش اىحٍ٣ش ٖٓ هالٍ اٟلخء حُطخرغ حَُٓٔ ٢ػِ ٠حطلخهخص
حألَ١حف.
فحص ٍىخز ىيَْبرج اىقبّىٍّخ:
ىػٗٞخ ٗزيأ رٔلخٍهش،ك٤غ إٔ حُوخٗ ٕٞحالٗـِ ١ِ٤حُزَ٣طخٗ ٢هي حطوٌح ىٍٝحص ٓوظِلش رٌَ٘ ال ٍؿٞع
ك ٚ٤ك ٢حُوَٕ حُؼخٗ ٢ػَ٘،ػ٘يٓخ ًخٗض حُل٠خٍس حالٗـِ٣ِ٤ش حهَد اُ ٢حُوخٍس حألٍٝر٤ش ٝأهَ حٗؼِحُ٤ش
ٖٓ أٝ ١هض أهَ.
حًُ٘ٔٞؿخٕ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞخٕ حَُث٤ٔ٤خٕ ك ٢حُؼخُْ حُـَر ٢حُلي٣غ ٔٛخ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗٔٗٝ ٢خًؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ
ًٞٔٗ،ؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢حُٔؼَٝف أ٠٣خ رخْٓ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حَُٓٝخٗ ٢حألُٔخٗ.٢
8
Function of a Court System
The primary function of any court system is to help keep domestic peace. In the
process of keeping peace, the courts are called upon to solve or decide controversies.
For example, in a civil case there is a contract dispute that the parties cannot resolve;
therefore, by submitting the dispute to the court, they call upon the judge to decide it .
In a criminal case, the state accuses the defendant of a crime and demands appropriate
punishment for the offense. The defendant generally denies committing the offense and
certainly does not want to suffer any punishment. The judge and/or the jury decide the
issues in this case. Many cases before the court are uncontested. In these cases, the
judge does not act to resolve the dispute. In uncontested cases, the judge acts in an
administrative capacity by formalizing the agreements of the parties.
Brief Examination of the Legal Models
Let us start with a paradox. It is that English and Continental law irrevocably took their
different courses in the very century, the twelfth, when English civilization was closer
to the Continent and less insular than at any other time (Van Caenegem, 1988, p. 85).
The two major legal models in the modern Western world are the civil law and the
common law models. The civil law model, also known as the Romano- Germanic
model
8
ٞٛحألهيّ ٝحألًؼَ طؤػَ٤ح ٖٓ حالػ٘ٔ٣ٝ . ٖ٤ظويّ ٗظخّ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝاٗـِظَح ٔ٣ٝظويّ
ٗظخّ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢ك ٢كَٗٔخ ٝأُٔخٗ٤خ ٝحُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُي ٍٝحألٍٝر٤ش حألهًَٔ.ٟخ اٜٗخ طٔظويّ حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ىٍٝ
أٌَٓ٣خ حُالط٤٘٤ش ٝأكَ٣و٤خ.
ُ٣لًٞٔٗ َ٠ؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ًؤٓخّ ُألكٌخّ ٘٣ٝظوَ رٌَ٘ طـَ٣ز ٖٓ ٢كخُش اُ ٢أهًَٞٔٗ َ٤ٔ٣ٝ ٟؽ حُوخٕٗٞ
حُٔيٗ ٢اُ ٢حُظلَى أًؼَ ٖٓ حُ٘خك٤ش حُ٘ظَ٣ش ٖٓ هالٍ حالٓظيالٍ أالٓظ٘ظخؿٝ ٢حألكٌخّ حُٔٔظ٘يس اُ٢
حُٔزخىة حُٔـَىس .حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗٓ ٢لخٝ ٢ٔ٤ٛػِٔ ٢أًؼَ ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ.
٣ظؼخَٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢أ٠٣خ رٌَ٘ أًزَ ٓغ حُظؼَ٣لخص ٝحُظِٔ٤٤حص ؿخُزخ ٓخ ٘٣خٍ اُ ٚ٤رخْٓ هخٗ ٕٞحألٓخطٌس
ٝهي ٤ٛؾ ػِ ٠اؿَحٍ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ.٢
اىقبّىُ اىشوٍبًّ:
٣ظًٔٞٔٗ ِ٤ؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢رظلخػِ ٚكٞ٘ٓ ٢حط ٚحُظؤٓ٤ٔ٤ش ٓغ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢حألُٔخٗٝ ٢حٌُ٘ٔٝ ٢هخٕٗٞ
حُظـخٍس حُيٝ ٢ُٝحألػَحف حُٔلِ٤ش.
طٔظويّ ػزخٍس "حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيُٗٛٞ"٢ق حُظوخُ٤ي حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حَُٓٝخٗ٤ش رؤًِٜٔخ ٗٝظخؽ ٖٓ حُـيح ٍٝحالػ٘٢
ػَ٘(كٞحُ450 ٢م)ّ.آُ ٢ـٔٞػخص ؿٔ٤ظ٘٤خٕ (كٞحًُ)ّ534٢خٕ حَُٓٝخٗ ٕٞ٤أ ٖٓ ٍٝحػظزَٝح إٔ حُوخٕٗٞ
ػِٔخ ٌٖٔ٣رٞحٓطظ ٚحُ٘ظَ اُ ٢حُؼخُْ رٌَ أكَحىٔٓٝ ٙظٌِخطٝ ْٜػالهخط ْٜحُٔظيحهِش هالٍ ٓلخ ْ٤ٛه٠خث٤ش ًخٗض
ٓ٘ظٔش ٓؼَ هٞحٗ ٖ٤حَُ٣خ٤ٟخص .
٣ؤْ حُزخكؼ ٕٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢حُوي ْ٣ػٔٓٞخ اُ ٢كظَحص ٓوظِلش،ك ٢اكي ٟحُلظَحص حألٝ ٠ُٝحُظ ٢ريأص
كٞحُ ٢حُوَٕ حُؼخُغ هزَ حُٔ٤الى ظَٜص كجش ٖٓ حَُؿخٍ طؼَف رخْٓ "حُٔٔظ٘خٍ ٖ٣حُوخٗ"ٖ٤ٗٞحٌُ ٖ٣ؿؼِٞح
حُوخٗ ٕٞطوٝ ْٜٜٜػِٔٞح ٓٔظ٘خٍُ ٖ٣و٠خس ػخى٣ ٖ٤٣لظخؿ ٕٞاٍُٞ٘ٓ ٢س هخٗ٤ٗٞش ٝرٔ٘٤خ ًخٗض ٌٙٛ
حالٓظ٘خٍحص طؼَٔ رٜل ٚحٓظ٘خٍ ٚ٣كو ٢اال أٜٗخ ال طِحٍ طؼظزَ أٓ ٍٝلخٓٓ ٖ٤٤لظَك ٖ٤ك ٢حُؼخُْ
ك ٢ك ًٍِ ٖ٤حُؼِٔخء ٓؼَ ٜٗٓ َٕٝ٘٤خٍحط ْٜػِ ٢حُزالؿش ٝكٌ٘ش حُيُٝش .
ٝططٍٞص حالٓظ٘خٍحص ٝػِٔض ٓزخىة حُوخٗ ٕٞحُظ ٢طْ َٗكٜخ الكوخ ك ٢حألَٝ١كخص ك ٢طخٍ٣وٜخ حُٔٔـَ
حُٔزٌَ ًخٗض ٍٓٝخ ٌِٓٝ ٚ٤رلِٜٗ ٍٞخ٣ش حُوَٕ حُٔخىّ هزَ حُٔ٤الى َ١ى حُِٔٞى ٝأٗ٘جض حُـٔ٣ٍٜٞش.
ًخٗض ٍٓٝخ كًُ ٢ي حُٞهض ٓـظٔؼخ ٛـَ٤ح ػِٟ ٢لخف ٗ َٜحُظ٤زَ ٝطو ٍٞحألٓطٍٞس حأل٤ِٛش ُِٔي٘٣ش إٔ
ٛئالء حُ٘خّ ٘٣ليٍ ٖٓ ٕٝالؿت َ١حىس ػ٘يٓخ ىَٓٛخ حإلؿَ٣ن .
ًخٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞكًُ ٢ي حُٞهض ػزخٍس ػٖ ٓـٔٞػش ٖٓ حألػَحف ؿ َ٤حٌُٔظٞرش حُظ ٢ط٘وَ ٗل٤ٜخ" ٖٓ ؿ َ٤أُ٢
أهَ ًٝخٗض طؼظزَ ؿِءح حٍػًَٓٝ ْٜخٕٝ .طْ ططز٤ن ٌٙٛحُوٞحػي ؿ َ٤حٌُٔظٞرش كو ٢ػِ ٢أُٝجي حٌٌُٖٔ٣ ٖ٣
إٔ ٣يػٞح أٗٞٓ ْٜحٍٓٝ ٕٞ٘١خٗ. ٕٞ٤
ٝطْ طؤ ْ٤حُٔٞح ٖ٤٘١آُ ٢ـٔٞػظ: ٖ٤حألٍٓظوَحٝ ٖ٤٤١ك ْٜ٤حُ٘زالءٝ ،حُؼخٓش حًٌُ ٖ٣خٗٞح حًزَ ػيىح ٌُْٜ٘ٝ
ٓلَ ٕٞٓٝرطَم ٓوظِلش رٔخ كًُ ٢ي حُؼَٝس ٓ٘ ْٜحألكَحى حٌُُ ٖ٣ي ْٜ٣حُٜالك٤ش حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ألكؼخٍ ٓؼً ٚ٘٤خٗٞح
ىحثٔخ ٖٓ حُ٘زالء ٣ؼظزَ ٖٓ ٕٝهزَ حُؼخٓش رؤٗ ْٜؿٓ َ٤ظل ٖ٣ِ٤طٔخٓخ .
9
is the older and more influential of the two. The common law system is used in the United
States and England. The civil law system is used in France, Germany, and many other
European countries. It is also used in many Latin American and African countries.
The common law model prefers precedent as a basis for judgments and moves empirically
from case to case. The civil law model tends to move more theoretically by deductive
reasoning, basing judgments on abstract prin-ciples. Civil law is more conceptual and more
scholarly than common law. Civil law also deals more with definitions and distinctions. It is
often referred to as the professors’ law and was molded by Roman law (Van Caenegem,
1988, p. 36).
Roman Law
The civil law model is characterized by its interaction in its formative years with Roman law,
Germanic law, canon law, international law merchant, and local customs. The phrase ―Roman
law‖ is commonly used to describe the entire Roman legal tradition and output from the
Twelve Tables (c. 450 bc) to the Justinian compilations (c. 534 ad). The Romans were the
first to con-sider law as a science by means of which they could look at the world, with all its
people and property and their intermingling relationships, through judicial concepts that were
as orderly as the laws of mathematics (Kolbert, 1979, p. 6).
Researchers of ancient Roman law generally divide it into various periods. In one of the
first periods, which started about the third century bc, a class of men known as ―juris-
consults,‖ who made law their specialty, appeared and acted as consultants to lay judges who
needed legal advice. While these consults acted only in an advisory capacity, they are still
considered to have been the world’s first professional lawyers. Whereas the orators like
Cicero focused their skills on rhetoric and statesmanship, the consults developed and taught
the principles of law that were later expounded in treatises.
In its early recorded history, Rome was a monarchy. By the end of the sixth century bc,
the kings were expelled and a republic was established. Rome at this time was a small
community on the banks of the Tiber River. The city’s origin legend held that these people
descended from the refugees of Troy when it was destroyed by the Greeks. The law at that
time was a set of unwritten customs passed on orally from one generation to another and was
regarded as part of their heritage as Romans. These unwritten rules were applied only to those
who could claim to be Roman citizens. The citizen body was divided into two groups: the
patricians, who were families of noble birth, and the plebeians, who were numerically greater
but disadvantaged in various ways, including wealth. The individuals who determined the
legal validity of particular acts were always patricians and were considered by the plebeians
as not entirely unbiased.
9
اىػخء ػخٓش حُ٘خّ أُ ٢حٗ ٚأًح طٔض ًظخرش حألػَحف ك ٢هٞحٗٔٓ ٖ٤زوخ كؤٕ حألكَحى ٓ٤ؼَكٓ ٕٞخ ٢ٛ
ٓٞحهل ْٜحُوخٗ٤ٗٞش هزَ حُظَٜف كٞٓ ٢هق ٓؼ.ٖ٤
ك ٢ػخّ (451م،)ّ.طْ طؼُ ٖ٤٤ـ٘ش ٖٓ ػَ٘ٞٓ ٙحًِٝ ٖ٤٘١لض رٜٔٔش طي ٖ٣ٝحألػَحف كٓ ٢ـٔٞػش
ٖٓ حُوٞحػيٝ.أٛزق ػِٔٓ ْٜؼَٝكخ رخْٓ حُـيح ٍٝأالػ٘ ٢ػَ٘ ٝطٔض حُٔٞحكوش ػِ ٢حُوٞحػي ٖٓ هزَ
ٓـِْ ٗؼزُِٞٔ ٢حٝ ٖ٤٘١أٛزلض هخٗٗٞخ.ػ٘ي ٓ٘ق ٓٞحكوظٜخ ػِ ٢حُـيح٘٣ ُْ ٍٝؼَ حُٔٞح ٕٞ٘١أْٜٗ
ًخٗٞح ٕٞ٘ٔ٣هٞحٗ ٖ٤ؿي٣يس ،رَ هخٓٞح كو ٢رظلي٣ي أًؼَ ىهش ُٔخ ًخٕ ٣لؼِ ٚحُوخٗ ٕٞىحثٔخ.رؼي إٔ طْ
طلؼِٜ٤خ ك ، ٚٗ ٢أٛزلض طؼَف رخْٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُلؼِ( ٢حُ٘ظخّ حألٓخٓ ٢حُٔي( )ٕٝحُٔلَى
(ُِ" )legere)ٖٓ)lexوَحءس " (ًِٔخص الط٤٘٤ش) ).
طؼظزَ حُـيح ٍٝأالػ٘ ٢ػَ٘ ريح٣ش ُٔخ ٗؼَك ٚح ٕ٥رخْٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢ك ٢ك ٖ٤إٔ حُ٘ ٚحأل٢ِٛ
ُِـيحُ ٘٣ ُْ ٍٝؾ أال حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حألَٝ١كخص ك ٢حٌُظخرخص حُالكوش ٔٓ،لض ُِؼِٔخء ربػخىس ر٘خث ٚرٌَ٘
ًزًٍِ.َ٤ص حُـيح ٍٝػِ ٠حُ٘وخ ١حُظ ٖٓ ٢حُٔلظَٔ إٔ طٌ ًَِٓ ٕٞحُوالكخص ريال ٖٓ ٓخ ٣ؼَكٚ
حُـٔ٤غ ٣ٝوزِ ٚٗٞػِ ٠أٗ ٚهخٗٓ .ٕٞخى حإلؿَحء ك ٢حُـيح ٍٝػ٘يٓخ ٗ٘ؤص حُوالكخصً،خٕ حألَ١حف
ُٔ٣ؼالٕ أٓخّ ه٠خس ػخى ٖ٤٣رٌَ٘ ػخّ ًٝخٕ ٝحؿذ حُو٠خس إٔ ٣وٍَٝح ٓخ اًح ًخٕ حُِ٘حع ٣ؼ َ٤ه٤٠ش
٣ؼظَف رٜخ حُوخٗٝ ٕٞاًح ًخٕ حألَٓ ًٌُي ً٤ق ٘٣زـ ٢كَ حُِ٘حع.رخًَح كٍٓٝ ٢خ ٣ ُْ،ظؼخَٓ حُوخٕٗٞ
ٓغ ٓخ ٣ليع ك ٢ىحهَ حألَٓسً .خٗض حُؼالهخص ر ٖ٤أكَحى حألَٓس طؼظزَ ٖٓ حألٓ ٍٞحُوخٛش حُظ ٢ال
ِٔ٣ي حُٔـظٔغ ِٓط ش ُِٔ٤طَس ػِٜ٤خ .ك ٢حُو٠خ٣خ حُظ ٢ط٘ظَٔ ػِ ٠ؿَحثْ هظَ٣،ظوٌ حُوخ(٢ٟهخٝ
ػخىُٓ)١خّ حُٔزخىٍس ػٖ حُٔـظٔغ ًٌَ ُٔالكوش حٌُٔٗذ ٖٓ أؿَ ٓ٘غ اٍحهش حُيٓخء رٖ٤
حُؼخثالص(حٓظ.)1999،ٖ٤
حرظيح ًء ٖٓ ػخّ 367م،ّ.طْ حٗظوخد هخ ٝهخ٣ ٙيػ ٠حُزَ٣ظُِ ٍٞظؼخَٓ ك٣َٜخ ً ٓغ اهخٓش حُؼيٍ ػِ٠
حَُؿْ ٖٓ إٔ حُزَ٣ظُ ٌٖ٣ ُْ ٍٞي ٚ٣طيٍ٣ذ هخًٗ ،٢ٗٞخٕ ٖٓ حُٔظٞهغ إٔ َُ٘٣ف ػِ ٠حَُٔكِش حَُٓٔ٤ش
ٌَُ اؿَحء هخٗ ،٢ٗٞكًُ ٢ي حُٞهض ًخٕ ٌَُ اؿَحء قبّىًّ ٍشحيتٍِ:
ك ٢حَُٔكِش حأل : ٠ُٝطْ ط٤ٜ٘ق حُٔٔؤُش حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش اُ ٠أكي حألٌٗخٍ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حُوخثٔش .
أٓخ حَُٔكِش حُؼخٗ٤ش حُظً ٢خٗض ؿ٤ٍٔٓ َ٤ش ٗٔز٤خ ،كظظؤُق ٖٓ طـَرش كؼِ٤ش ُِو٠خ٣خ ٗظَح ألٕ حَُٔكِش
حُؼخٗ٤ش ًخٗض طٔظـَم ٝهظخ ٣ٞ١ال ،كوي طْ طؼ ٖ٤٤حُٔٞح ٖ٤٘١ى ٕٝأ ١طيٍ٣ذ هخًٗ ٢ٗٞو٠خس ػخىٖ٤٣
ُ٤وٍَٝح ك ٢حُو٠خ٣خ ك ٢طِي حَُٔكِش .هالٍ ٌٛح حُٞهض ،أىٍى حُٔٞح ٕٞ٘١إٔ حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُوالكخص
ٗ٘ؤص ُ ْ٤رٔزذ حُوالف ٓخ ك ٍٞحُوخٗ ٖٓ ٌُٖٝ ٕٞهالٍ حُوالف كٓ ٍٞخ كيع رخُلؼَ ( ٝهخثغ
حُو٤٠ش ) ٌُُي هالٍ حُٜ٘ق حُؼخٗ ٖٓ ٢حُـٔ٣ٍٜٞش ريح حُو٠خس ك ٢حُٔٔخف ُألكِحد رخُظؼز َ٤ػٖ
10
The plebeians advocated that if the cus-toms were written into laws in advance, individuals
would know what their legal positions were prior to acting in a certain situation.
In 451 bc, a commission of ten citizens was appointed and charged with the task of writing
down the customs into a set of rules. Their work became known as the Twelve Tables. The
rules were approved by a popular assembly of citizens and became the law. In giving its
approval to the Tables, the citi-zens did not feel that they were enacting new laws, only fixing
more precisely what had always been the law. After being enacted in a text, they became
known as leges (singular, lex, from legere ―to read out‖) (Stein, 1999).
The Twelve Tables are considered the beginning of what we now know as Roman law. While
the original text of the Tables has not survived, many quo-tations in later writings have
allowed scholars substantially to reconstruct it. The Tables concentrated on points that were
likely to be the center of disputes rather than on what everyone knew and accepted as the law.
Procedure dom-inated the Tables. When disputes arose, the parties generally appeared before
lay judges. The duty of the judges was to decide whether the dispute raised an issue that the
law recognized, and if so, how the dispute should be resolved.
In early Rome, the law did not deal with what went on within a family. The relationships
between members of a family were considered private mat-ters, which the community had no
authority to control. In cases involving homicides, a magistrate (lay judge) would take the
initiative on behalf of the community as a whole to prosecute the wrongdoer in order to
prevent fur-ther bloodshed between families (Stein, 1999).
During most of the duration of the Republic, the law developed through the control of
legal remedies. When the concept of legal actions was first developed, there were few legal
forms, and a cause of action was required to fit within one of the forms. At that time, the law
was formal and rigid. It was characterized by attention to detail, and often a cause of action
was lost because of a small mistake by one of the parties.
Beginning around 367 bc a special magistrate, called a praetor, was elected to deal
exclusively with the administration of justice. Even though the praetor had no legal training,
he was expected to supervise the formal stage of every legal action. At that time each formal
legal action had two stages. In the first stage, the legal issue was categorized into one of the
exist-ing legal forms. The second stage, which was relatively informal, consisted of an actual
trial of the issues. Since the second stage was more time-consum-ing, citizens without any
legal training were appointed as lay judges to decide the issues in that stage.
During this time the citizens realized that many disputes arose not because of a disagreement
about the law, but through a disagreement as to what actually happened (the facts of the case).
Therefore, during the sec-ond half of the Republic, magistrates began to allow parties to
express their
10
حالىػخءحص ٝحُيكخػخص ريال ٖٓ حالُظِحّ رخألٌٗخٍ حُؼخرظش .رؼي إٔ حًظ٘ق حُوخٓ ٢ٟخ ًخٗض ػِ ٚ٤حٌُِٔ٘ش ٤ٓ ،ليى
رٜٔطِلخص حكظَح٤ٟش كٝ ٢ػ٤وش ٌٓظٞرش طؼَف رخُ٤ٜـش (كَك٤خ ٛ ٌَٗ"،ـ .)" َ٤ط٘ ٚحُ٤ٜـش ػِ ٠إٔ حُوخٕٗٞ
حُٔظ ٖٔ٠ك ٢حُوالف ٓٝخ ٣ـذ ػِ ٠حُلِد اٗ٘خء ٖٓ ٙحُل ٍٜٞػِ ٠حالٓظَىحى ُِ ٌٖٔ٣ .زَط ٍٞ٤إٔ ٘ٔ٣ق ٤ٛـش
ك ٢كخُش ُْ طٌٖ كٜ٤خ ٓخروش ٝرٔ٘٤خ ًخٕ حُزَ٣ظ ٖٔ٣ ٍٞهخٗٗٞخ ؿي٣يح رٌَ٘ ؿً ٢ٍٔٓ َ٤خٕ ٘٣ظَ اُ ٚ٤كو ٢ػِ ٠حٗٚ
ٓـَى ط٘لُِ ٌ٤وخٗ ٕٞحُلخُ. ٢
ٓغ طٓٞغ حُلظٞكخص حَُٓٝخٗ٤ش ٝحٓظيحى حُلٌْ حَُٓٝخٗ ٢ػِ ٠ؿَد حُزلَ حألر ٞ٤حُٔظ ٢ٓٞك ٢حُوَٕ حُؼخُغ هزَ
حُٔ٤الى ُحى ػيى حألؿخٗذ حُٔ٘وَ ٖ٤١ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ حُوخٗ. ٢ٗٞ
ك ٢حُزيح٣ش ًخٕ حُ٘ظخّ ٣ظَٜف ريػ ٟٞإٔ حألؿخٗذ ًخٗٞح ٓٞح ، ٖ٤٘١ك ٢ػخّ 242هزَ حُٔ٤الى أهٔ٤ض ٍثخٓش ػخرظش
ٝطؼخَٓ ٌٛح حُزَط ٍٞ٤رٌَ٘ هخٓ ٙغ حُلخالص حُظ ٌٖ٣ ُْ ٢كٜ٤خ حكي أً ٝالٔٛخ ٓٞحٝ . ٖ٤٘١طْ طٔ ِ٤٤حُزَ٣ظ ٍٞػِ٠
أٜٗخ ك٣َ٠خٕ أ ٝأؿ٘ز٤خٕ).
حػظزَ حَُٓٝخٕ إٔ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٞٛ ٢كوَ ٓخ ُيٝ ْٜ٣ال ٘٣زـ ٢إٔ ٔ٣ظي رٌَ٘ ػ٘ٞحث ( َٔ٘٤ُ ٢حَُكخُش ،حُٔلَ أٝ
حألؿخٗذ ).
رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٠ي هالٍ ٌٙٛحُلظَس ًخٕ ٖٓ حُٔظٞهغ إٔ ِ٣ظِّ حَُٓٝخٕ رٜلظٞٓ ْٜح ٖ٤٘١رٔؼخ َ٤٣أػِ ٖٓ ٠حُِٔٞى
ٖٓ ً ْٜٗٞأؿخٗذ .
ٝٝكوخ ٌُُي ًخٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢كًُ ٢ي حُٞهض ٣ظؤُق ٖٓ ٗٞػ ٖٓ ٖ٤حُٔئٓٔخص ً،خٕ ٘ٛخى ٓؼٜي حُٔٞحٖ٤٘١
حَُٓٝخٕ ٝحُؼخٗ ٢هخٗ ٕٞحألْٓ أ ٝكن حُ٘ؼٞد.
ًٝخٕ كن حُ٘ؼٞد ٓظخكخ ً ُِٔٞحٝ ٖ٤٘١حألؿخٗذ ػِ ٠كي ٓٞحء ٝأٗخٍ حُزؼ ٞاُ ٠كن حُ٘ؼٞد ػِ ٠أٗ ٚهخٕٗٞ
١ز٤ؼًٝ ٢خٕ ٖٓ حُٔوز ٍٞإٔ هخٗ ٕٞحألْٓ ٝحُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼٓ ٢ظ٘خرٜخٕ ألٜٗٔخ ال ٣وٓٞخٕ ػِ ٠حُٔٔخٍٓش حُظوِ٤ي٣ش ٌُٖٝ
ػِ ٠حُلطَس حُِٔٔ٤ش أ ٝحُؼوَ حُطز٤ؼ. ٢
حُلوزش حُظ٢
٣ؼظزَ حُوَٗخٕ حألٝ ٍٝحُؼخٗ ٢رؼي حُٔ٤الى ػالٓش ٝحٟلش ك ٢طط ٍٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ، ٢طِٔ٤ص ِ ٌٙٛ
ً
ٛٝوال ك ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٓ ٢ٛٝ . ٢لخٍهش ألٗ ٚهالٍ ٘٣خٍ اُٜ٤خ رخْٓ حُلظَس حٌُالٓ٤ٌ٤ش رخُظطٍٞحص حألًؼَ طويٓخ ً
ٌٙٛحُوًَ ٕٝخٗض حإلٓزَح٣ٍٞ١ش حَُٓٝخٗ٤ش أك٤خٗخ ً أرخَ١س ٓظٞك٘ٝ ٕٞهخٍؿ ٕٞػٖ حُوخٗٓ ٕٞؼَ ًٗٝ َٝ٤خُ٤ـٞال
ٝى٤ٓٝظ٤خٕ ٝ .كًٍٝ ٢طً ٚخٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ٣ ٢ؼظزَ ٓـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُلٌٔش حُؼِٔ٤ش ٖٓ حُ٘ٞع حٌُٜ٘٣ ُْ ١ي ٙحُؼخُْ
ٖٓ هزَ (هِ٘يٝ ٍٝآهَ ٖٓ )18.ٙ.1999،ٕٝحُٔلظَٔ إٔ طٌ ٌٙٛ ٕٞحُلظَس ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢هي حٗظٜض رخُلَد
حأل٤ِٛش حُظ ٢ريأص كٞحُ ٢ػخّ 835رؼي حُٔ٤الى .كُويص ٓؼظْ حُٜٔخىٍ حُوئ٣ش ُِوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢ك ٢حُوَٕ حُٔخىّ
حُٔ٤الى ١طلض اَٗحف حإلٓزَح ٍٞ١ؿٔظ٘٤خٕ ،هخّ حُلوٜخء حُزِٗ٤ط ٕٞ٤ربىهخٍ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢ك ٢ؿٔظ٘٤خٕ
ًٍٞرٝ ّٞؿ٤ٓ ْ٣ٍٞلِٓ( ْ٤ـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤ك ٢كٔخ٣ش حُزَ٘٣ش ٝكٔخ٣ش حُل٤خس حإلٗٔخٗ٤ش) ٝطْ طؤْ٤
حُٔـٔٞػش اُ ٢أٍرؼش أؿِحء :حُٔؼخٛي ٝ ،حُِٔلوخص ،حُٔيٗٝش ،حَُٝح٣خص .كؼَ حُٔلخٓ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٕٞ٤حُزِٗ٤طٕٞ٤
أًؼَ ٖٓ ٗٔن هخٗ ٕٞحُلظَحص حُٔخروش ٝأٟخكٞح ٝػيُٞح حُوٞحٗٝ ٖ٤حٓظَٔٝح ك ٢حالرظؼخى ػٖ حًٌٍُٞس ٓ ٞٛٝ ،خ أٗـِٙٝ
ٖٓ هالٍ طوِ َ٤حُظًَ ِ٤ػِ ٢حُـٞحٗذ حُل٘٤ش ُإلؿَحءحص حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ًٝ .خٕ ًٍٞر ّٞؿٗ ْ٣ٍٞظخؿخ الهظ٤خٍ رؼٞ
ك٘ ٕٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔخرن ٍٝك ٞحألؿِحء حألهَ ،ٟطْ ط ْ٤ٜٔحُوخٗٝ ٕٞحُِٔوٌُٗٞ٤ُ ٚخ اػخىس ٤ٛخؿش ًخِٓش ٞٓٝػوش
ُِوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ. ٢
ًخٕ حُـِء حألًؼَ أ٤ٔٛش كًٍٞ ٢ر ّٞؿ ٞٛ ٍّٞحُِٔوًٝ ٚخٗض حهظٜخٍحً ػ٘يٓخ حػظوي حُ ٌُظخد حٗ ٚأًؼَ حألؿِحء
هٔ٤ش ك ٢حٌُظخرخص حُٔخروش.
11
claims and defenses rather than adhering to the fixed forms. After the mag-istrate discovered
what the issue was, he would set out in hypothetical terms in a written document known as a
formula (literally, a ―small form‖). The formula declared what law was involved in the
dispute and what a party had to establish in order to obtain recovery. The praetor could grant
a formula in a case in which there was no precedent. While unofficially the praetor was
making new law, he was considered just to be implementing existing law.
As Roman conquests expanded and Roman rule was extended over the western
Mediterranean in the third century bc, the number of noncitizens involved in the legal system
increased. At first, the system acted under the fiction that the foreigners were citizens. In 242
bc, a second praetorship was instituted; this praetor especially dealt with cases in which one
or both par-ties were not citizens. The two praetors were distinguished as ―urban‖ and
―peregrine.‖ The Romans considered that the civil law was their proud pos-session and should
not be extended indiscriminately to ―peregrines‖ (―travel-ers,‖ or noncitizens). In addition,
during this period Romans, being citizens, were expected to observe higher standards of
conduct than were foreigners. Accordingly, Roman law at that time consisted of two kinds of
institutions. There was the institute for Roman citizens, and a second one, the ―law of
nations‖ or ius gentium. The ius gentium was available to both citizens and noncitizens. Some
referred to the ius gentium as natural law; it was accepted that the law of nations and natural
law were similar because they were based not on traditional practice but on common sense, or
natural reason.
The first and second centuries ad are considered the high mark in the development of
Roman law. This era, referred to as the ―Classical period,‖ marked the most sophisticated and
refined developments in Roman law—a paradox, because during these centuries the Roman
Empire sometimes had brutal, lawless emperors such as Nero, Caligula, and Domitian. At its
apex, Roman law was considered ―a body of practical wisdom of a kind the world had not
seen before‖ (Glendon et al., 1999, p. 18). This period of Roman law likely ended with the
civil war that commenced around 235 ad.
Most of the ancient sources of Roman law were lost. In the sixth cen-tury ad under the
direction of Emperor Justinian, Byzantine jurists codi-fied Roman law into the Corpus Juris
Civilis of Justinian. Corpus Juris was divided into four parts: the Institutes, the Digests, the
Code, and the Novels. The Byzantine Roman lawyers did more than copy the law of earlier
periods. They added and modified laws and continued the movement away from for-malism,
which they accomplished by reducing the emphasis on the technical aspects of legal
procedure. The Corpus Juris was the product of selecting some parts of the prior law and
rejecting other parts. The Code and the Digest were designed to be the complete and
authoritative restatement of Roman law.
The most important part of the Corpus Juris was the Digest. It was a summary of what the
writers believed were the most valuable parts of prior
11
ػٖ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢ط٘خُٝض ٓٞح٤ٟغ حألَٟحٍ ٝحُؼَحء حُـخثَ ٝحُؼوٞى ٓٝزَ حالٗظٜخف ٌ٘ٓٝ .إٔ طْ طيَٓ٤
ؿٔ٤غ حٌُظخرخص حُٔخروش ػٖ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢طوَ٣زخ كوي أٛزق حُٜٔيٍ حَُثُٔ ٢ٔ٤ؼَكظ٘خ ك ٍٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ٢
حُٔزٌَ .حكظٞص حُٔؼخٛي ػِ ٚٗ ٢طٔ٤ٜيُ ١طالد حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخًٗ . ٢خٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞػزخٍس ػٖ ٓـٔٞػش ٜٓ٘ـ٤ش ٖٓ
حُظَ٘٣ؼخص حُٔخروش ٝحكظٞص حَُٝح٣خص ػِ ٢حُظَ٘٣غ حٌُ ١طْ ٓ٘ ٚرؼي حًظٔخٍ حُٔيٗٝش ٝحُِٔو.ٚ
رؼي ٓو ١ٞحإلٓزَح٣ٍٞ١ش حَُٓٝخٗ٤ش ،حٓظويّ حُـِحس حألُٔخٗ ٖ٤٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخُٗ ٢لٌْ ٍػخ٣خ ْٛحَُٓٝخٕ ١ٝزوٞح
هٞحٗ ْٜ٘٤حُوخٛش ػِٗ ٢ؼٞرٝ . ْٜرؼي ٓو ١ٞحإلٓزَح٣ٍٞ١ش ٝكظ ٠اك٤خء حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ٢ك ٢حُوَٕ حُلخى ١ػَ٘ ،
طُٞض حٌُ٘ٔ٤ش حَُٓٝخٗ٤ش حٌُخػ٤ٌ٤ُٞش ٜٓخّ حُلٌٓٞش ٝكَٟض هخٜٗٗٞخ حٌُ٘ٔٓٝ ٢غ ًُي طْ طط َ٣ٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحٌُٖ٘ٔٓ ٢
هالٍ ططز٤ن حُٔلخ ْ٤ٛحُٔٔ٤ل٤ش ػِ ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ. ٢
تدذٌذ اىقبّىُ اىشوٍبًّ -:
كٞحُ ٢ػخّ ،1050ىهِض أٍٝرخ كظَس طل٤ٓ ٍٞخٓٝ ٢حهظٜخىٝ ١ػوخكٝ ، ٢أىص ػٞىس حُ٘ظخّ حُٔ٤خٓٝ ٢حالٓظوَحٍ
حالهظٜخى ١حُ٘ٔز ٢اُ ٢حُزلغ ػٖ آٌخٗ٤ش حُظ٘زئ ٝحألٓخُ٤ذ حُلؼخُش ُلَ حُِ٘حػخص ٝ .حىٌٛ ٟح حُزلغ اُ ٢اك٤خء
حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ . ٢ريأ حإلك٤خء كٔٗ ٢خٍ ح٣طخُ٤خ كٜٗ ٢خ٣ش حُوَٕ حُلخى ١ػَ٘.
حؿظٔغ ١الد ٖٓ ؿٔ٤غ اٗلخء أٍٝرخ ك ٢ؿخٓؼش ر٤ُٗٞٞخ ُالٓظٔخع آُ ٢لخَٟحص ػٖ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢أٛزلض
حُـخٓؼش حًَُٔ ِ حَُحثي ُِظؼِْ حُوخًٗٔٝ ٢ٗٞخ ًخٕ رٜخ أٓ ٍٝلظَكخص هخٗٓٝ ٕٞؼظٍٔ ٖٜحٛزخص .ك ٢حُزيح٣ش أػِٖ
حُٔلخ َٕٟٝطلٞم ٓـٔٞػش هٞحٗ ٖ٤ؿٔظ٘٤خٕ ُ ،ػَف ٛئالء حُٔلخ َٕٟٝربْٓ "حُٔؼخؿْ" ألٗ ْٜكخُٞٝح اػخىس
حُز٘خء ريهش َٗٝف حُوٞحٗ ، ٖ٤ك ٢حالٗـِ٣ِ٤ش ًِٔ ٢ٛ "gloss" ،ش آهَ" ٍ ٟطؼِ٤ن ٛخٓ٘ "٢أ "ٝطؼَ٣ق "ٍ .أٟ
حُٔلخ َٕٟٝحُالكو ٕٞك ٢كٞحُ ٢حُوَٕ حُؼخُغ ػَ٘ ،إٔ ػِٔ٤ٌ٣ ْٜق حُوٞحٗزٖ حُظٞٗ ٢ه٘ض ك ٢حُِٔوٜخص
ُِو٠خ٣خ حُٔؼخَٛس.
أٛزق حُٔلخ َٕٟٝحُالكو٣ ٕٞؼَك ٕٞرخْٓ "حُٔٞؿ "ٖ٤ٜألٗ ْٜأ٠٣خ طؤػَٝح رَٝف حالٓظلٔخٍ حُؼوالٗٝ ٢حُـيٍ
حُظؤًِٓ . ٢خٕ طٓٞخّ ٖٟٔحُٔٞؿ ٌُٖٝ ٖ٤ٜأًٗ َْٜٛخٕ رخٍط ٖٓ ُْٞؿخٓؼش رَٝ٤ؿ٤خ (.رخٍط ُٞٞىٓ ١خًٔٞكَ٤حطٞ
ُٝ )1357-1314-ي رخٍط ، ُْٞأٗٓ َٜؼِْ كٓ ٢يٍٓش حُلوٜخء حُـيُ٤ش ك ٢ػخّ 1314كٓ ٢خٓٞكَ٤حط ٞٛٝ ، ٞأ٠٣خ
ػِ ٢ؿَحٍ رخٍط ُٞٞىٓ ١خًٔ ٞكَ٤حطٝ ٞطؼٞى ٓٔؼظ ٚاُ ٢طخٍ٣ن طؼ ٚ٘٤٤كٜ٘ٓ ٢ذ ٍث ْ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢ك ٢ؿخٓؼش
رَٝ٤ؿ٤خ ك ٢ػخّ 1343ك٤غ كخُٞ٘ٔ َٟحص ػي٣يس ٍٝكغ ٤ٛض ًِ٤ش حُلوٞم ك ٢رَٝ٤ؿ٤خ أُٓ ٢ظ ٟٞر٤ُٗٞٞخ ،
ٝطٞك ٢ػخّ 1357ك ٢رَٝ٤ؿ٤خ ٣ٝ .ؼظزَ رخٍط ُْٞحألٓظخً حٌُ ١هيّ حُطَ٣وش حُـيُ٤ش ك ٢طيٍ ْ٣حُوخٍٗٝ ٕٞرٔخ
طَؿغ ٓٔؼظ ٚاُ ٢كو٤وش أٗ ٚأػخى اك٤خء حُ٘ظخّ حُظلُٔ ١َ٤ظيٍ ْ٣حُوخٗ ٕٞرَٝف أػطظ ٚك٤خس ؿي٣يس ُٝوي أٟل ٠ػِ٢
طيٍ ٚٔ٣كخثيس ػِٔ٤ش ك ٢هزَط ٚحُو٠خث٤ش .
12
writings on Roman law and dealt with the subjects of torts, unjust enrich-ment, contracts, and
remedies. Since almost all prior writings on Roman law have been destroyed, it has become
our principal source of knowledge about early Roman law. The Institutes contained an
introductory text for students of Roman law. The Code was a systematic collection of prior
legislation. The Novels contained the legislation that was enacted after the Code and the
Digest were completed.
After the fall of the Roman Empire, the Germanic invaders used Roman law to govern
their Roman subjects and applied their own law to their own people. After the fall of the
Empire and until the revival of Roman law in the eleventh century, the Roman Catholic
Church assumed the functions of government and imposed its canon law. Canon law,
however, was developed by applying Christian notions to Roman law.
Revival of Roman Law
About 1050, Europe entered a period of political, economic, and cultural transformation. The
return of political order and relative economic stabil-ity led to a search to establish
predictability and efficient methods of dispute resolution. This search led to the revival of
Roman law. The revival started in northern Italy around the end of the eleventh century.
Students from all over Europe assembled at the University of Bologna to hear lectures on
Roman law. The university became the leading center for legal learning. It also had the first
women law professionals, most of whom were nuns. At first, the lecturers proclaimed the
superiority of the Justinian Digests. These lecturers became known as ―glossators‖ because
they tried to reconstruct accurately and explain the Digests; in English, ―gloss‖ is another
word for ―marginal commentary‖ or ―definition.‖ Later lecturers, in about the thirteenth
century, saw their work as adapting the laws discussed in the Digests to contemporary issues.
The later lecturers became known as ―com-mentators‖ because they were also influenced by
the spirit of rational inquiry and speculative dialectic. Included in the commentators was
Thomas Aqui-nas. But the most famous was Bartolus (Bartolo de Saxoferrato, 1314–1357) of
the University of Perugia.
Bartolus, the most famous master of the dialectical school of jurists, was born in 1314, at
Sassoferrato, is also styled Bartolo de Saxoferrato. His repu-tation dates from his appointment
in 1343 to a chair of civil law in the Uni-versity of Perugia, where he lectured for many years,
raising the character of the law school of Perugia to equal that of Bologna. He died in 1357 at
Perugia. Bartolus is considered to have been the professor who introduced the dialec-tical
method of teaching law. His reputation probably owed more to the fact that he revived the
exegetical system of teaching law in a spirit that gave it new life. He imparted to his teaching
a practical interest, from the judicial
12
حُظ ٢حًظٔزٜخ أػ٘خ ػِٔش ً ُٔؤُِ ْ٤لخًْ ك( ٢طٞى ٝ ١رٔ٤خ ) ٓ ،وخ١ؼظخٕ ك ٢ا٣طخُ٤خ هزَ إٔ ٣ظٜ٘ٓ ٢ُٞذ أٓظخً ٝطُؼي
أَُٝ١كخط ٚك ٍٞحإلؿَحءحص ٝحألىُش ٖٓ ر ٖ٤أًؼَ أػٔخُش هٔ٤ش ٝهي حُػظزَ طؼِ٤و ٚػِ ٢ؿٔظ٘٤خٕ ك ٢رؼ ٞحُزِيحٕ
ًحص ِٓطش ٓظٔخ٣ٝش ٓغ حُوخٗٗ ٕٞلٔ(ٚحُٔٝخًٕٔ )1962،خ أُػ٤ي ر٘خء حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢حَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢أُٓظٌَٔ رٞحٓطش
حُٔؼخؿْ ٝحُٔٞؿًٝ ٖ٤ٜخٕ ٣ؼظزَ هخٗ ٕٞأٍٝٝرخ ٜ٣ٝ ،ق ؿ )1985( ١َ٘ٛ ٕٞطِي حُلوزش ً" :خٗض ٘ٛخى ٓـٔٞػش
ٓ٘ظًَش ٖٓ حُوٞحٗٝ ٖ٤حٌُظخرش ػٖ حُوخُٗ ٝ ٕٞـش هخٗ٘ٓ ٕٞظًَش ٣َ١ٝوش ٗخثؼش ُِظيٍٝ ْ٣حُٔ٘ق حُيٍحٓ٤ش .
اىقبّىُ اىتدبسي -:
ًٔخ ٗخه٘٘خ ٓخروخ ً ً ،خٗض أٍٝرخ ك ٢حُؼ ٍٜٞحُٓٞط ٢طُ٘ظْ رٔٞؿذ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحٌُ٘ٔ ٢حٌُ ١أٛيٍطٚ
حٌُ٘ٔ٤ش رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٢ي طْ ططٓ َ٣ٞـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُوٞحُِٗ ٖ٤ظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُظـخٍس حُ٘خٗجش ر ٖ٤حُيٝ ٍٝحُظـخٍس
حُزلَ٣ش .طط ٍٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحُظـخٍ ١الٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢حٌٌُ٘ٔٗٞ٣ ُْ ٢خ َٓٗخٕ رٔخ ٌ٣لُِ ٢ظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُو٠خ٣خ
حُٔظؼِوش رخُٔؼخٓالص حُظـخٍ٣ش .أُٗ٘جض ٓلخًْ حُظـخٍ ٝهي ٟٝؼض ٌٙٛحُٔلخًْ ريٍٛٝخ اؿَحءحطٜخ حُوخٛش ُظ٘ظْ٤
حُو٠خ٣خ ًٝخٗض هٞحػيٓ ْٛؼِٓٞش ُ ٜٚٔٔٓٝظَٔ٣غ حُو٠خ٣خ أٓخّ حُٔلخًْ ٝك ٢حُٜ٘خ٣ش أٛزق" هخٗ ٕٞحُظخؿَ" ًٔخ
ٓٔ٤ض هٞحػي٤ٛ ْٛجش ى٤ُٝش ٖٓ حُوٞحػي حُظـخٍس حُٔوزُٞش ُ ٌُٖٝ.لظَس ٖٓ حُِٖٓ طْ طـخ َٛهخٗ ٕٞحُظخؿَ ٖٓ هزَ
حُٔلخًْ حُٔيٗ٤ش ك ٢أٍٝٝرخ ٝ .كٜٗ ٢خ٣ش حُٔطخف ٝ ،حكوض حُٔلخًْ حُٔيٗ٤ش رظَىى ػِ ٢هخٗ ٕٞحُظخؿَ رخػظزخٍٙ
ٓـٔٞػش هخٗ٤ٗٞش ٛخُلش .
َّىرج اىقبّىُ اىَذًّ -:
أكٌخّ حُٔلخًْ ُُٜ ْ٤خ هٞس اُِحٓ٤ش اال ك ٢حألٓزخد حُظٛ ٢يٍص كٜ٤خ ُ٣ ٝ ،لظَ ػِ ٢حُو٠خس كٔٓ ٢خثَ حؿظٜخىْٛ
اٛيحٍ أ ١كٌْ ُِظطز٤ن حُؼخّ أ ٝحُالثلش ( حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٌُُٗٓٞٞ ٢ز٤٤خ 1337حُٔخىس ُ٣ )17ؼَف ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٕٗٞ
حُٔيٗ ٢أ٠٣خ رخْٓ "ًٗٔٞؽ حُظلو٤ن "ٖٓ ك٤غ إٔ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيَٗٓ ٢طز ٢رٌَ٘ ػخّ رخُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ، ٢اال حٗ ٚال
ٌٖٔ٣اٍؿخػ ٚآُٜ ٢يٍ ٝحكي ٘ٛٝخى حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُي ٍٝحُظ ٢طٔظويّ ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٜٗ٘ٓ ٌَُٝ ٢خ أٛخُظٜخ
حُوخٛش .هخٗ ٕٞؿٔظ٘٤خٕ ٞٛكـَ حُِح٣ٝش كًٞٔٗ ٢ؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢حُلخًُ ( ٢خُلخ ًُٔٞٝخٕ.) 34.ٙ،2000،
طَ٘ٔ ى ٍٝحُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢كَٗٔخ ٝأُٔخٗ٤خ ُ٘ٞٛٝيح ٝحُٔ٣ٞي ٝحُ٘ٔٔخ َٔ٣ٞٓٝح ٝح٣طخُ٤خ ٝحٓزخٗ٤خ ٝحُيٗٔخٍى
ٝحَُ٘٣ٝؾ ٝكِ٘٘يح ٝرِـٌ٤خ ٝحُزَطوخٍ .ك ٢ك ٖ٤إٔ حُظط ٍٞحُظخٍ٣وُ٘ ٢ظخّ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢ك ٌٙٛ ٢حُزِيحٕ ٓؼوي ُِـخ٣ش
٣ٝؼٞى حُل َ٠حٌُزُ٘ َ٤٤خرِ ٕٞ٤رٗٞخرٍٞص حٌُٗ ١ـغ حُظلي٣غ حُ٘خَٓ .
13
experience he had acquired while acting as assessor to the courts at Todi and at Pisa before he
assumed a professorial chair. His treatises On Procedure and On Evidence are among his
most valuable works, and his Commentary on the Code of Justinian has in some countries
been regarded as of equal authority with the Code itself (Ullmann, 1962).
The Roman civil law as reconstructed and supplemented by the glossa-tors and
commentators was considered the law of Europe. John Henry Mer-ryman (1985) describes
the era: ―There was a common body of law and of writing about law, a common legal
language and a common method of teach-ing and scholarship.‖
Commercial Law
As discussed earlier, Europe in the Middle Ages was regulated by Roman law and canon law
handed down by the church. In addition, a body of law developed to deal with the emerging
commerce between countries and with maritime trade. Commercial law developed because
Roman law and canon law were not flexible enough to handle the issues involved in
commercial transactions. Merchants’ courts were established, and these courts in turn
established their own procedures to govern the cases. Their rules were infor-mal and designed
to expedite the issues before the courts. Eventually the ―law merchant,‖ as their rules were
called, became an international body of accepted commercial rules. For a period of time,
however, the law merchant was ignored by the civil courts in Europe. Eventually the civil
courts reluc-tantly accepted the law merchant as a valid body of law.
Civil Law Model
The judgments of the courts have no binding force except in the causes in which they are
rendered. Judges are forbidden in matters of their jurispru-dence to make any ruling of
general application or regulation. (Civil Code of Colombia, 1887, Article 17)
The civil law model is also known as the ―inquisitorial model.‖ While civil law is commonly
tied to Roman law, it cannot be traced to a single source. There are many nations that use the
civil law model, and each of them has its own originality. The Justinian Code is the
cornerstone of today’s civil law model (Calvi & Coleman, 2000, p. 34).
The civil law countries include France, Germany, the Netherlands, Swe-den, Austria,
Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Finland, Belgium, and Portugal. While
the historical development of the civil law system in these countries is quite complicated,
much of the credit is given to Napoleon Buonaparte, who encouraged comprehensive
modernization
13
ُِ٘ظخّ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞحألٍٝرًٝ ٢ـِء ٖٓ هطظ ٚألٍٝٝرخ حُٔظليس ٚٗ ،ػَ ٤ٛخؿش هخٗٗ ٕٞخرِ ٕٞ٤حُٔيٗ ، ٢حٌُ ١اكظٟٞ
ػِ ٢اػخىس حُ٤ٜخؿش ُِٔزخىة حُوئ٣ش ك ٢حُٜٔطِلخص حُلي٣ؼش ( أٝرُٞٞص )1980،.10ٙ ،حٓظويٓض آزخٗ٤خ
ٝحُزَطوخٍ ُٔ٘ٞحص ػي٣يس حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخُٗٔ ٢ؼظْ حألؿَح٣ ، ٝيػ ٢حٝرُٞٞص إٔ ٌٓخٕ آزخٗ٤خ أٛزلٞح ٓيٖ٤ٗٝ
َُِٓٝخٗ ٖ٤٤حُالط ٖ٤٤٘٤رخٌُخَٓ ػِ ٢أٓخّ حُظؤػ َ٤حُؼوخك . )11ٙ( ٢طْ ٗوَ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيًٗٔ ٢خ ٔ٣خٍّ ك ٢آزخٗ٤خ
ٝحُزَطوخٍ اُ ٢أٌَٓ٣خ حُالط٤٘٤ش ٖٓ هزَ حُـِحس ٝحُٔٔظ ٖ٤٘١ٞح٥هَٝ ٖ٣أٛزق ؿِء ٖٓ حُؼوخكش ،طٔخٓخ ًٔخ كؼِض
حُِـظخٕ حالٓزخٗ٤ش ٝحُزَطـخُ٤ش ً ،خٕ ٗٔٗ ٢وَ ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗٓ ٢ظ٘خرٜخ ً ُِـخ٣ش ٗ ،وَ حُلَٗٔ ٕٞ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ٢
اُ ٢حُـِحثَ ٝحُ٘٤ـَ ٝطٞؿٓٝ ٞخُٝ ٢ط٘خى ٝؿٍِ حُؤَ( ٣ؼظزَ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞحُلخُ ٢ك ٢ؿٍِ حُؤَ ٗظخٓخ
ٓوظِطخ ً ،ك٤غ طٌَ٘ حُوخٗ ٖ٤ٗٞحُلَٗٔٝ ٢حإلٓالٓ ٢أٓخٓخ ُوخٗٞٓ ٕٞكي ؿي٣ي )ٗ .وَ حُزِـٗ ٕٞ٤ٌ٤ظخٓ ْٜحُوخٗ٢ٗٞ
اُ ٢أؿِحء ٖٓ َٗٝ ٢ٓٝم أكَ٣و٤خ ٝ،أهٌ حُٔٔظ ٕٞ٘١ٞحُزَطـخُٗ ٕٞ٤ظخٓ ْٜحُوخٗ ٢ٗٞاُ ٢حٗـٞال ٝؿ٤٘٤خ ٝرٔ٤خ
ٝؿٍِ حَُأّ حألهُٞٓٝ َ٠ر٤ن ٝ .كَ ٝحألٓزخٕ ٗظخٓ ْٜحُوخٗ ٢ٗٞك ٢حُٜلَحء حإلٓزخٗ٤ش ٝؿ٤٘٤خ حالٓظٞحث٤ش
ٝ،كَ ٝحال٣طخُ ٕٞ٤كٌٔ ْٜػٖ ُ٤ز٤خ ٝحُٜٓٞخٍ (حٝرُٞض َٔ٣ .)1980 ،ى حٝرُٞض ٓزخىة حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢ػِ٢
حُ٘ل ٞحُظخُ: ٢حٗٗ ٚظخّ طلو٤ن ٘ٛٝ ،خُي حٓظويحّ ٓليى ُ٤ٜجش حُٔلِل٣ٝ ٖ٤ئًي ػِ ٢حٗ ٚهخٌٗٓ ٕٞظٞد ٣ ُْٝظْ
حٓظويحٓٓ ٚخروخ .
َّىرج اىقبّىُ اىعبً -:حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٓ ٞٛـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُوٞحٗٝ ٖ٤حُوٞحػي حُلو٤ٜش حُظ٘ٗ ٢ؤص ٝططٍٞص ٤ٛٝـض
ٝأُىَ٣ص ك ٢اٗـِظَح ٣ .ظؤُق حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٖٓ ٓـٔٞػش حُٔزخىة ٝهٞحػي حُؼَٔ حُٔٔظٔيس ٖٓ حألػَحف حُٔخثيس ك٢
حُؼ ٍٜٞحُوئ٣ش ( هخٓ ّٞهخٗ ٕٞرالى ) .حُ٣ ّٞ٤ؼظزَ ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ًٗٔٞؿخ ً ػيحث٤خ ً ٝطَ٘ٔ حُزِيحٕ حُظ٢
طٔظويّ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ً٘ٝيح ٝحٌُِٔٔش حُٔظليس ٓٝؼظْ حُٔٔظؼَٔحص حُزَ٣طخٗ٤ش حُٔخروش رٔخ كًُ ٢ي
أٓظَحُ٤خ ِ٘٣ُٞ٤ٗٝيح ٝحُٜ٘ي ٝأؿِحء ٖٓ أكَ٣و٤خ ٘ٓٝطوش حُزلَ حٌُخٍ٣ز٣ . ٢ظظزغ ٓؼظْ حُٔئٍه ٖ٤أ َٛحُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ
ك ٢اٗـِظَح ك ٢ػٜي ٤ِ٣ٝخّ حُلخطق ( هخثي حُـ ١ٌُ ٖ٤حٗظ َٜك ٢حُلَد ) ٝكٝ ٢هض ؿِ ٝاٗـِظَح ُْ ٘ٛ ٌٖ٣خى هخٕٗٞ
ؿ٘خثٞٓ ٢كي آٌٗحى .
طٔض ًظخرش أ ٍٝهخٗ ٕٞاٗـِٓ ١ِ٤ؼَٝف ك ٢حُوَٕ حُٔخرغ ٖٓ هزَ حُِٔي أ٣ؼِزَص ًٝخٗض ط٣َٜلخط ٚػٖ حُوخٕٗٞ
طٔٔ" ٢حُؼٌحد " ٝطؤػَص ر٘٤ش حُطزوش حالؿظٔخػ٤ش كًُ ٢ي حُٞهض ٝ ،ؿخُزخ" ٓخ ٣ظْ طلي٣ي حُؼوٞرخص ك ٢ظَ حُؼٌحد
ٖٓ هالٍ ٟٝغ حُ٠ل٤ش ٝ ،ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ُ٣ ،ؼخهذ ػِ ٢حَُٔهش ٖٓ ٍؿَ ٓويّ رـَحٓش طزِؾ ػالػش أٟؼخف
هٔ٤ش حُٔٔظٌِخص حَُٔٔٝهش ٝ ،رٔ٘٤خ ُ٣ؼخهذ ػِ ٢حَُٔهش ٖٓ حُِٔي رـَحٓش طزِؾ طٔؼش أٟؼخف هٔ٤ش حُٔٔظٌِخص أٝ
رخإلػيحّ .
14
Of the Continental legal system and, as part of his plan for a united Europe, provided for the
drafting of the Napoleonic Code Civil, which contained a restatement of the ancient principles
in modern terms (Opolot, 1980, p. 10). Spain and Portugal had for many years used the
Roman law for most purposes. Opolot claims that Spain’s inhabitants had become thoroughly
romanized on the basis of cultural influence (p. 11).
The civil law, as practiced in Spain and Portugal, was transported to Latin America by the
conquistadores and other settlers and became part of the culture, just as the Spanish and
Portuguese languages did. The pattern of transporting the civil law model to Africa was very
similar. The French car-ried civil law into Algeria, Niger, Togo, Mali, Chad, and the Comoro
Islands (the present legal model in the Comoro Islands is considered a mixed system, since
both French and Islamic law formed the basis of a new consolidated code). Belgians
transported their legal system into parts of Central and East Africa. Portuguese settlers took
their legal system into Angola, Guinea Bis-sau, the Cape Verde Islands, and Mozambique.
The Spanish imposed their legal system in the Spanish Sahara and Equatorial Guinea. The
Italians imposed theirs in Libya and Somaliland (Opolot, 1980).
Opolot (1980) lists the tenets of civil law as follows: it is an inquisitorial system; there is
limited use of the jury; it emphasizes a written code; and precedent is not used.
Common Law Model
Common law is that body of law and juristic rules which was originated, developed,
formulated, and administered in England … common law com-prises the body of principles
and rules of action … which are derived from usages and customs of immemorial antiquity.
(Black’s Law Dictionary)
The common law model is regarded as an ―adversarial‖ model. Today, countries that use
common law include the United States, Canada, United Kingdom, and most of the former
British colonies including Australia, New Zealand, India, and parts of Africa and the
Caribbean. Most historians trace the origin of the common law in England to the reign of
William the Con-queror. At the time of his conquest of England (1066), there was no uniform
criminal law there.
The first known English code had been written in the seventh century by King Aethelbert.
His proclamations of the code were called ―dooms,‖ and were influenced by the social class
structure of the time. Punishments under the dooms were often determined by the status of the
victim. For example, stealing from a holy man was punished by a fine three times the value of
the property stolen, whereas stealing from the king was punished by a fine nine times the
value of the property—or by death.
14
ػ٘يٓخ حٓظ٤ُٝ ٠ُٞخّ ٝأَٓحء ٙحٍُ٘ٓٞخٗي ٕٞ٣ػِ ٠حُؼَٕ طْ طؤ ْ٤اٗـِظَح اُ٘ٓ ٢خ١ن هزِ٤ش طُؼَف رؤْٓ "ٗ" َّ٤
( ٓوخ١ؼخص ٗخ َ٣ك ٢اٗـِظَح) ًٝ .خٗض حُؼيحُش طُيحٍ ٖٓ هزَ " ٗ٣ٍ ١َ٤لِ" ( حَُ٘٣ق طؼ٘ ٢حُٔوظ ٚرللع حألٖٓ
"ٗ "َ٤طؼ٘ٔٓ ٢ؼَ حُِٔي ٝرخُظخُ ٢حُٔؼ٘ٔٓ( ٢ؼَ حُِٔي ُللع حألٖٓ ) حٌُ ١طَأّ ٓلخًْ ٗخٝ َ٣أٛزق ٗ١َ٤
ٍ٣لِ ٣ؼَف كٔ٤خ رؼي رخْٓ " حُ ُؼٔي" هز َ حُلظق ًٝ ،خٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞهخثٔخ ػِ ٠حألػَحف حُوئ٣ش ٝط٘ٞع ٓغ ًَ ٓ٘طوش
هزِ٤ش ًٝخٕ ٗ٤ٔ٣ ١َ٤طَ ػِٓ ًَ ٢وخ١ؼش ٝأ٠٣خ ٤ٔ٣طَ ػِ ٢حُٔلخًْ ك ٢طِي حُٔوخ١ؼش ٌ٘ٓٝإٔ كيى ٗ١َ٤
ٍ٣لِ حُوخٗ ٕٞك ٢حُٔوخ١ؼش ُْ ٘ٛ ٌٖ٣خُي ٗظخّ حٗـِٞٓ ١ِ٤كي .ط ْ٤ِ٣ٝ ٢ُٞاىحٍس ٓلخًْ حُٔوخ١ؼخص ٝؿؼِٜخ ٓلٌٔش
ٌِٓ٤ش ٝأٍَٓ ٓٔؼِ ٖ٤اُ ٢حُٔلخًْ ُظٔـ َ٤هَحٍحط ْٜػْ ُٝع هَحٍحص ٓلخًْ ٓوظخٍس ٗٝ .ظَح َُٝط ٌٙٛ ٖ٤حُٔلخًْ ،
أٛزق ٖٓ حٌُٖٔٔ حُظ٘زئ روَحٍحطٜخ رخَُؿٞع اُ ٢ه٠خ٣خ ٓٔخػِش حُظ ٢طْ طلي٣يٛخ َٛ٘ٗٝخ ٌ٘ٓ .حُزيح٣ش ٓ ٍِٞ ُ١ ،زيأ
"َٓ(" stare decisisحػخس ٝحكظَحّ حُٔٞحرن حُو٠خث٤ش (ك ٢حُوَٕ حُظخٓغ ػَ٘ .هخّ ْ٤ِ٣ٝرظـٔ٤غ هخٗ ٕٞحُـَحثْ
حٌُ ١الكظظٓ ٚؼظْ ٓ٘خ١ن حٌُِٔٔش رٌَ٘ ٓ٘ظَى ٝأٛزلض ٌٙٛؿَحثْ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ك ٢أٗـِظَح .
ُٟ ًْٞي ٛخؿً 69، ٖ٤خٍ)1886( 10.674.ٙ،255.
ػ٘ي حُظلون ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ك ٢حٗـِظَح ٣ ،ـُ٘ ُٞخ ٣ٝـذ ػِ٘٤خ كلٞٓٝ ٚحُٗش أٓزخد حُوَحٍحص ْ٤ُ ،كو٢
ُِٔلخًْ حالٗـِ٣ِ٤ش ٌُٖٝأ٠٣خ ُٔلخًْ حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝحُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُٞال٣خص كظ ٠حُٞهض حُلخٗ ، َٟلٖ ال
ٗوظ َٜػِ ٠حُ٘ظَ ك ٢حُوَحٍحص حالٗـِ٣ِ٤ش حُٜخىٍس هزَ ٌٖٔ٣ . 1776 ٞ٤ُٞ٣ 4حُو ٍٞرخٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ك٢
اٗـِظَح ٣ظ ٌٓ ٖٓ ٕٞـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُٔزخىة حُٔٞؿٞىس ك ٢أٍحء حُلٌٔخء ،أٔٓ ٝظوِٜش ٖٓ حالٓظويحّ حُؼخُٔ ٢حُويْ٣
ٝطِو ٢ػوٞرخص حُٔلخًْ رٌَ٘ طيٍ٣ـ. ٢طْ حٓظَ٤حى ٖٓ هزَ أٓالك٘خ حالٓظؼٔخٍ ، ٖ٤٣رويٍ ٓخ ًخٕ هخرَ ُظطز٤ن ٝطٔض
حُٔٞحكوش ػِ ٖٓ ٚ٤هزَ حُٔ٤ؼخم حٌُِٔٝ ٢طْ حُؼؼ ٍٞػِ ٢أك َ٠ىُ َ٤ػِ ٢حُوخُٗ ٕٞؼخّ ك ٢هَحٍحص حُٔلخًْ ك ٢هَحٍحص
حُٔلخًْ ،حُٞحٍىس كٓ ٢ـِيحص ػي٣يس ٖٓ حُظوخٍٝ َ٣ك ٢أَٝ١كخص ِٓٝوٜخص حُؼِٔخء حُظ ٢ط٠خػلض ٌٓ٘ حُلظَحص
حأل ٖٓ ٢ُٝحُظخٍ٣ن حالٗـِ ١ِ٤كظ ٠حُٞهض حُلخ. َٟ
َٔ٣ى حٞ٣ُٞٝص ( ) 38 . ٙ . 198حُٔزخىة حُظخُ٤ش ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ "حٗ ٚؿٌٓ َ٤ظٞد اُ ٢كي ًز " َ٤حٗ٣ ٚلظ ١ٞػِ٢
ٓزيأ َٓحػخس حُٔٞحرن حُو٠خث٤ش ،أٗش ٗظخّ ػيحثٔ٣ٝ ٢ظويّ حَُٔحؿؼش حُو٠خث٤ش ٝحُٔلخًٔش ٖٓ هزَ ٤ٛجش حُٔلِل. ٖ٤
اىَْىرج اإلسالًٍ:
حإلٓالّ ٓ ٞٛـٔٞػش ٗخِٓش ٖٓ حُٞحؿزخص حُي٤٘٣ش ٓ ٞٛٝ ،ـٔٞػش أٝحَٓ هللا حُظ ٢ط٘ظْ ك٤خس ًَ ِْٓٔ ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ
ؿٞحٗزٜخ .
15
When William and his Norman lords seized the throne, England was divided into
tribal areas known as ―shires.‖ Justice was administered by ―shire-reeves‖ who
presided over the shire courts. The shire-reeves later became known as ―sheriffs.‖ Prior
to the conquest, the law was based on ancient cus-tom and varied with each tribal area.
Each county was controlled by a shire-reeve who also controlled the courts in that
county. Since the shire-reeve determined the law in the county, there was no uniform
English system.
William took over the county courts and made them royal courts. He sent
representatives to the courts to record their decisions and then distrib-uted selected
court decisions. As the routine of these courts became firmly established, it became
possible to predict their decisions by reference to simi-lar cases that had been decided
and published. From this beginning, the doc-trine of stare decisis developed in the
eighteenth century. William compiled the law of crimes that most areas of the kingdom
observed in common. These became the common law crimes of England.
Lux v. Haggin, 69 Cal. 255, 10 P. 674 (1886)
In ascertaining the common law of England, we may and should examine and weigh
the reasoning of the decisions, not only of the English courts, but also of the courts of
the United States and of the several states, down to the present time. We are not limited
to the consideration of the English decisions rendered prior to July 4, 1776. The
common law of England may be said to consist of a collection of principles found in
the opinions of sages, or deduced from universal and immemorial usage, and receiving
progressively the sanction of the courts. It was imported by our colonial ancestors, so
far as it was applicable, and was sanctioned by royal char-ters. The best evidence of the
common law is found in the decisions of the courts, contained in numerous volumes of
reports, and in the treatises and digests of scholars which have been multiplying from
the earliest periods of English history down to the present time.
Opolot (1980, p. 38) lists the following tenets of common law: it is largely
unwritten; it contains the principle of stare decisis; it is an adversary system; it uses
judicial review; it utilizes trial by jury.
Islamic Model
The sacred law of Islam is an all-embracing body of religious duties, the total-ity of
Allah’s commands that regulate the life of every Muslim in all its aspects.
15
كٌٛ ٢ح حُؤْ ٓ٘٘خهٖ حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٝالكوخ ك ٢حُ٘٤ٓ ٚظْ ٓ٘خه٘ش حطـخٛخص ٝطلي٣غ حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ك٢
رِيحٕ ٓؼَ ٓٝ َٜأكـخٗٔظخٕ ٝرخًٔظخٕ .
حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٢ٛهالٛش حُلٌَ حإلٓالٓ . ٢إ حُوٞ٠ع حُظخّ ٝحُـ ١َٝ٘ٓ َ٤إلٍحىس هللا (هللا ) ٓ ٞٛزيأ
أٓخٓٓ ٖٓ ٢زخىة حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٝ .حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٢ٛرزٔخ١ش طؼز َ٤ػٖ أٝحَٓ هللا ُِٔـظٔغ طوغ ػِ٢
ػخطن حُِٔٔٔ ٖ٤رلٌْ ٓؼظويحط ْٜحُي٤٘٣ش ٝ .طٌَ٘ حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ،حُٔؼَٝكش رخْٓ حَُ٘٣ؼش ٔٓ ،خٍحً ٓؼ٘٤خ ً ٖٓ
حُِٔٞى حإلُٞ٣ ٢ٜؿ ٚحُِٔٔٔٗ ٖ٤ل ٞطؼز َ٤ػِٔ ٢ػٖ ه٘خط ْٜحُي٤٘٣ش كٌٛ ٢ح حُؼخُْ ٛٝيف حُ٘ؼٔش حإلُ٤ٜش ك ٢ح٥هَس .
٣ؼظوي حُِٔٔٔ ٕٞإٔ ٓلٔي ُْ ٣ؤص ُِؼخُْ رٌِٔش هللا ػِ ٌَٗ ٢حُوَإٓ كلٔذ ،رَ أ٠٣خ هخٗٗٞخ ً اُ٤ٜخ ً هخ ٙرخإلٓالّ ،
ٞٛٝهخٗ ٕٞطَى ؿٌ ٍٙٝرخٌُخَٓ ك ٢حُوَحٕ ٌٖ٣ ُْ ٌُٖٝطزِ ٌٖٔٓ ٍٙٞري ٕٝأهٞحٍ ٝأكؼخٍ حَُٓ . ٍٞطؼظزَ ٓيحٍّ
حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش حُٔ٘٤ش ٝحُ٘٤ؼش ،إٔ ٓ٘ش حُ٘ز ) ٙ( ٢أ كؼخٍ ٝأهٞحٍ ٝأكخى٣غ رٔؼخرش حُٜٔيٍ حألٓخٓ٣َُِ٘ ٢ؼش
حإلٓالٓ٤ش رؼي حُوَإٓ ك ٢حإلٓالّ ،كظ ٠حُ٘زَ٘ٓ ْ٤ُ ٢ػخ ك ٢كي ًحط . ٚريال ٖٓ ًُي كخٕ هللا ك ٢حُٜ٘خ٣ش ٞٛ
حَُٔ٘ع حُٞك٤ي ٣ؼظوي حُِٔٔٔٓ ٕٞغ ًُي إٔ ٓلٔيحَ رٜلظٗ ٚز ٢هللا ػَف حإلٍحىس حإلُ٤ٜش ًٔخ ًخٕ ٖٓ حُٔلظَ ٝإٔ
٣ظْ طيٜ٘٣ٝخ ك ٢حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٌُُ ٝي ُؼزض أكؼخُٝ ٚهَحٍحط ٚحُو٠خث٤ش ىٍٝحَ الؿ٘ ٠ػ٘ش ك ٢طي ٖ٣ٝحَُ٘٣ؼش ك٢
ٝهض الكن ٖٓ هزَ ٓوظِق حُٔيحٍّ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ( رَٓ٤خٕ . )2005 ،طظٌ ٕٞحُؼِٔ٤ش حُـ٘خث٤ش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٖٓ ؿِأ: ٖ٣
حُٔلخًٔش ٝاىحٍس حُؼوٞرخص اًح ُِّ حألَٓ .حُـَ ٖٓ ٝحُٔلخًٔش ٞٛطلي٣ي َ١ف ػخُغ ُٔ٠خٕ حُؼيحُش .اىحٍس ؿِء
ٖٓ حُؼوٞرخص ٓ٘خرُ ٚـِٔش حُؼوخد ك ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ .
حُٜيف حألٓخٓ٣َُِ٘ ٢ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٘ٓ ٞٛغ حَُ٘ ُِٝ ،وخٗٓ ٕٞزيإٔ ٔٛخ حُٔٔخٝحس ٝكٖٔ حُ٘٤ش ٝٝ .كوخ الٝرُٞٞص
( . ) 82ٙ .1980حُوخٗ ٞٛ ٕٞأًؼَ حألٗظٔش حُظ ٢طًَِ ػِ ٢حُ٠ل٤ش ك ٢طخٍ٣ن حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ٗ ًَِ٣ٝظخّ
حُؼيحُش ػِ ٖٓ ًَ ٢حُ٠ل٤ش ٝحُـخٗ ْ٤ُ ، ٢كو ٢حُٔلخًٔش ٌُٖٝأ٠٣خ ً رؼي حإلىحٗش.
اىَْىرج االشتشامً -:
طْ ططًٞٔٗ َ٣ٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحالٗظَحً ٢ألَٓ ٍٝس ك٤ٍٓٝ ٢خ رؼي آظ٤الء حُ٘ٞ٤ػ ٖ٤٤ػِ ٢حُِٔطش ك ٢ػخّ 1917
ٝكَُ ٝك ٢ؿٔ٤غ أٗلخء حالطلخى حُٔٞك٤ظ ٢ك ٢ػَ٘٤٘٣خص حُوَٕ حُٔخ . ٢ٟرؼي حُلَد حُؼخُٔ٤ش حُؼخٗ٤ش ،كَُٝ
حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞحُٔٞك٤ظ ٢أ٠٣خ ً ػِ ٢حألٗظٔش حُظ ٖٔ٤ٜ٣ ٢ػِٜ٤خ ٓؼٜي طٌُ٘ٞٞؿ٤خ حُٔؼِٓٞخص كَٗ ٢م ٢ٓٝٝ
أٍٝٝرخ .كٝ ٢هض الكن طز٘ض حألكِحد حُ٘ٞ٤ػ٤ش حُلٌٔش ك ٢حًُٞٝ ٖ٤ٜرخ ٣ًٍٞٝخ حُ٘ٔخُ٤ش ٝك٤ظ٘خّ ٓـٔٞػش
ٓظ٘ٞػش ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔٞك٤ظ ، ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔٞك٤ظ ٢حٌُ ١طـ َ٤ؿٌٍ٣خ ٌٓ٘ َ١ك ٚألَٓ ٍٝس ك ٢حالطلخى حُٔٞك٤ظ، ٢
أػخى اك٤خء رؼٔٓ ٞخص هخٗ ٕٞحُو َٜ٤حُٔخرن .
16
In this section, we will discuss traditional Islamic law, later in the text the trends and
modernization of Islamic law in countries such as Egypt, Afghan-istan, and Pakistan will be
discussed.
Islamic law is the epitome of Islamic thought. Total and unqualified submission to the will
of Allah (God) is a fundamental tenet of Islamic law. Islamic law is simply an expression of
Allah’s commands for Muslim society. Islamic law has been described as a system of duties
that are incumbent upon Muslims by virtue of their religious beliefs. Known as shari’ah,
Islamic law constitutes a divinely ordained path of conduct that guides Muslims toward a
practical expression of their religious conviction in this world and the goal of divine favor in
the world to come.
Muslims believe that Muhammad brought to the world not only the word of God in the
form of the Qur’an, but also a divine law specific to Islam, a law whose roots are contained
completely in the Qur’an but whose crystal-lization was not possible without the words and
deeds of the Prophet. The schools of Islamic law (shari’ah), both Sunni and Shi’ite, consider
that the Sunnah (deeds and actions) and hadith (anecdotes) of the Prophet serve as the
primary source of Islamic law after the Qur’an. In Islam even a prophet is not by himself a
legislator; instead, God is ultimately the only legislator (al-Shari’). Muslims believe,
however, that, as God’s prophet, Muhammad knew the divine will as it was meant to be
codified in Islamic law. His actions and juridical decisions therefore played an indispensable
role in the later codifi-cation of the shari’ah by various legal schools (Berman, 2005).
The Islamic criminal process consists of two parts: the trial and the administration of
penalties if warranted. The purpose of the trial is to iden-tify the wrongdoer. The state acts as
a third party to ensure that justice is done. The administration of penalties segment is similar
to the common law punishment hearing.
The primary objective of Islamic law is to prevent evil. The law has two main tenets,
equality and good faith. According to Opolot (1980, p. 82), Islamic law is the most victim-
centered system in criminal justice history. Its criminal justice system focuses on both the
victim and the offender, not only during the trial but also after conviction.
Socialist Model
The socialist model of law was first developed in Russia after the commu-nist seizure of
power in 1917 and imposed throughout the Soviet Union in the 1920s. After World War II,
the Soviet legal model also was imposed on Soviet-dominated regimes in eastern and central
Europe. Later, ruling com-munist parties in China, Cuba, North Korea, and Vietnam adopted
varia-tions of Soviet law. Soviet law, which has changed radically since it was first
introduced in the Soviet Union, revived certain features of earlier tsarist law
16
ٗخٍى حُؼ٘خ َٛحألٓخٓ٤ش ٓغ هخٗ ٕٞحُيٌ٣ظخط٣ٍٞخص حألهَٝ ، ٟأىهَ ُٓٞخثَ حإلٗظخؽ ٝاه٠خع حُ٘ظخّ حُوخٗ٢ٗٞ
ُِلِد حُ٘ٞ٤ػ ٢حُٔٞك٤ظ. ٢
ىهِض ٓؼظْ حُٔٔخص حألٓخٓ٤ش ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُٔٞك٤ظ ٢ك ِ٤حُظ٘ل ٌ٤رؼي حُؼٍٞس حَُ٤ٓٝش 1917رٞهض هٟٝ ، َ٤ٜؼض
حُلٌٓٞش حُـي٣يس ٗلٜٔخ ػِ ٢حُل ٍٞكٞم حُوخٗ٘ٓٝ ٕٞلض ٍث ْ٤حُلِد حُ٘ٞ٤ػِٓ ٢طخص ٓٔخػِش ُظِي حُظ٣ ٢ظٔظغ رٜخ
حُو. َٜ٤هٍَص حُلٌٓٞش حُو٠خء ػِ ٢أػيحء حُؼٍٞس ى ٕٝحُلخؿش اُ ٢حُٔلخًٔخص ٛ .خىٍ أٍحٜٓٝ ٢ٟخٍف
ًَٗٝخص ٝطؤٜٓٓٝ ٖ٤خٗغ ًؼَ٤س ٝ .أٛيٍص أ٣يُٞٞ٣ؿ٤ظٜخ ٝهٔؼض حُوطخد حُٔؼخًٍٝ . ٝخٗض حال٣يُٞٞ٣ؿ٤ش
حُ٘ٞ٤ػ٤ش ٓؼخى٣ش ٓٝؼِ٘ش ر٘خء ػِِٓ ٢طش ًخٍٍ ٓخًْ ،إٔ حُيُٝش ٝؿٔ٤غ ٓئٓٔخطٜخ ( رٔخ كًُ ٢ي حُٔئٓٔخص
حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ) ٓٞف "طٌرَ" كٜٗ ٢خ٣ش حُٔطخف رؼي حُؼٍٞس حالٗظَحً٤ش .
ًُِ٘ٔٞؽ حالٗظَحً ٢حٌُالٓ ٢ٌ٤ػالع أؿَح)1(-: ٝطٞك َ٤حألٖٓ حُو )2( ٢ٓٞط٘ظ ْ٤حالهظٜخى رخٓظويحّ حُٔزخىة
حالٗظَحً٤ش ()3طٞػ٤ش ػخٓش حٌُٔخٕ ًٌُٝي حُٔوخُلُِ ٖ٤وخٗ( ٕٞكخه . ) 12 ٙ ، 1997، ٞطٔؼَ ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُٖ٤ٜ
حُ٘ؼز٤ش حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حالٗظَحً ٢حُٔؼخُ ٚ٘٣ٝ ٢ىٓظٍٛٞخ ػِ ٠إٔ حألٓش ٢ٛىُٝش حٗظَحً٤ش ك ٢ظَ ىًظخط٣ٍٞش حُ٘ؼذ
حُئ٣وَح٤١ش ٝطوٞىٛخ حُزَ٤ُٝظخٍ٣خ ( ًِٔش الط٤٘٤ش طؼ٘ ٢حُطزوش حُظ ٢ال طِٔي أٓٝ ١خثَ اٗظخؽ ٝطؼ ٖٓ ٖ٤ر٤غ
ٓـٜٞىٛخ حُلٌَ ١أ ٝحُؼ ) ٢ِ٠ػَ أٓخّ طلخُق حُؼٔخٍ ٝحُلالك . ٖ٤حالٗظَحً٤ش ٢ٛحُ٘ظخّ حألٓخُِٓ ٢زِي ك٤غ
طٌ ًَ ٕٞحُِٔطش ِٓي ُِ٘ؼذ (ىُ ٝ ٝحٗنًٔ )14.ٙ،1990،خ ٚ٘٣حُيٓظ ٍٞػِ ٢إٔ حُ٘ظخّ حالهظٜخىُِ ١يُٝش
٣و ّٞػِٓ ٢ل ّٜٞحٌُِٔ٤ش حالٗظَحً٤ش حُؼخٓش .طْ ط ْ٤ٜٔحإلؿَحءحص حُـ٘خث٤ش ُٜخُق حُيُٝش ،ػِ ٢حَُؿْ ٖٓ ٗظخّ
حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش حطزغ رٌَ٘ ػخّ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حألٍٝر ٢حُوخٍٝ ، ١حٌُٔ٣ ١ظويّ طلو٤وخص أ٤ُٝش ٌٓؼلش اال إٔ حُٔلون ك٢
ه٠خ٣خ حُـَحثْ حُوطَ٤س ًخٕ ٓٔئٝال رخُلِد ٔٓ ْ٤ُٝئٝال ه٠خث٤خ ً ًٔ ،خ ٞٛحُلخٍ ك ٢أٍٝٝرخ حُـَر٤ش ٌٖٔ٣،
رٔلخّ ُٔيس ٗ. ٍٜٞ
ِ ُِٔلون حًٌُ ١خٕ أ٠٣خ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ حكظـخُ ٓ٘ظز ٚر ٚى ٕٝحالطٜخٍ
17
shared key elements with the law of other dictatorships, and introduced pub-lic ownership of
the means of production and subordination of the legal sys-tem to the Soviet Communist
Party.
Most of the basic features of Soviet law came into effect very soon after the 1917 Russian
Revolution. The new government immediately placed itself above the law and gave the head
of the Communist Party powers similar to those enjoyed by the tsars. The government
decreed that enemies of the Revolution should be eliminated without the need for trials; it
expropriated land, banks, insurance companies, and large factories; and it promulgated its
ideology and suppressed opposing speech. The communist ideology was hostile to law,
proclaiming, on the authority of Karl Marx, that the state and all its institutions (including
legal ones) would eventually ―wither away‖ after the socialist revolution.
The classic socialist model has three purposes: (1) to provide for national security; (2) to
regulate economics by using socialist principles; and (3) to educate the general population as
well as lawbreakers about the law (Vago, 1997, p. 12). The People’s Republic of China
represents the typical socialist model. Its constitution establishes the nation as a ―socialist
country under the people’s democratic dictatorship and led by the proletariat on the basis of a
worker-peasant alliance. Socialism is the political system of the coun-try where all power
belongs to the people‖ (Du & Zhang, 1990, p. 214). The constitution also provides that the
state’s economic system is based on the concept of socialist public ownership.
Criminal procedure was designed to favor the state. Although the crimi-nal justice system
generally followed the Continental European model, which uses extensive preliminary
investigations, the investigator in cases of serious crimes was an official of the Party and not a
judicial official, as in western Europe. The investigator, who was also the prosecutor, could
hold a suspect without contact with legal counsel for months.
Mixed-Legal Model
Algeria is an example of a nation with a mixed-legal model. Its legal system was derived
from French and Arabic legal traditions and influenced by social-ism. Although Algeria’s
constitution mandates an independent judiciary, the executive branch exercises some
influence over its operations. Ordinary courts have initial jurisdiction over civil proceedings.
Each of the 48 prov-inces has a court of appeal that reviews initial court decisions. The
Supreme Court has the highest jurisdiction. Administrative courts have jurisdiction over
minor disputes. The State Council, which was established in 1998, regu-lates the
administrative courts.
The three main sources of Algerian law are treaties or conventions rati-fied by the president,
the legal code, and Islamic law. French jurisprudence
17
ُْ ٣ظْ ٓالكظظ ٌ٘ٓ ٚػخّ ٝٝ .1975كوخ ً ُِيٓظ٣ ٍٞلن ُِٔيػ ٠ػِٓ ْٜ٤لخًٔش ػِ٘٤ش ُ٣ ،لظَ ٝك ٢أٗ ْٜأرَ٣خء هالُٜخ
٣ٝ ،ـٞٓ ُْٜ ُٞحؿٜش حُٜ٘ٞى ٝ ،هي ٣ويٓ ٕٞأىُش ًٔخ ٣لن ُ ْٜأ٠٣خ حٓظج٘خف حُلٌْ .
سأي قضبئً ثَىخت َّىرج اىقبّىُ اىعبً ٍقبسّخ ثَْىرج اىقبّىُ اىَذًّ
ط٤ٟٞق ح ُلَم رٔٗ ٖ٤خًؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٝحُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗٔ٘ٓ ٢ظويّ كخُش كو٤و٤ش كيػض كٓ ٢وخ١ؼش ٓخ ١ٝرٞال٣ش
ٛخٝح. ١
كوخثن حُو٤٠ش :طِوٟ ٢زخ١َٗ ١ش هْٔ ٓخٌٓ ١ٝخُٔش ٛخطل٤ش ٖٓ ٗوٓ ٚـٝ ٍٜٞطٞؿٜٞح اُٗ ٢خ١ت ر ٝٞأٝال١
(ٗخ١ت كٓ ٢وخ١ؼش ٓخٛ ، ١ٝخٝح ، ١حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ) ُِزلغ ػٖ كٔخٓخص ٗٔٔ٤ش ٌٓ٘ٞكش ٝ .ػ٘ي حُ ٍٞٛٞاُ٠
ٝؿٜظ ْٜهخٓض حَُ٘١ش رٔٔق حُ٘خ١ت ٖٓ أكي حُظالٍ ٝػ٘ي حُ ٍٞٛٞاُٝ ٠ؿٜظ ْٜهخٓض حَُ٘١ش رٔٔق حُ٘خ١ت ٖٓ
أكي حُظالٍ رخٓظويحّ ػ ْٜٗٞ٤حُٔـَىس ٘ٓٝظخٍٍٝ ْٛأص حُٔظٔٓ ٖ٤ٜٔظِو ٖ٤ػِ ٠حُ٘خ١ت ُػَحس طٔخٓخ ً ،حكي ْٛػِ٢
رط٘ٝ ٚحألهَ ػِ ٠ظٝ ، َٜٙهي حهظَد أكي ٖٓ حُٔظٝ ٖ٤ٜٔأػظوِ ْٜرظ ٜٚٔحٌُ٘ق ؿ َ٤حُالثن ٝ ،أػظَف ٟزخ١
حَُ٘١ش رؤٕ حُٔظ٘٣ ُْ ٖ٤ٜٔخًٍٞح ك ٢أ٘ٗ ٟخ ١أهَ ؿ َ٤كٔخٓخص حُْ٘ٔ ٝ .كٝ ٢هض حالػظوخٍ ًخٕ ٘ٛخى حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ
حألٗوخ ٙح٥هَ ٖ٣ػَحس ػِ ٢حُ٘خ١ت ًٝخٗض حُو٤٠ش حأل ٠ُٝحُظِ١ ٢ذ ٖٓ حُٔلٌٔش إٔ طوٍَ كٜ٤خ حالٓظج٘خف .
ٓ ٢ٛخ اًح ًخٕ حُٔيحكؼ ٕٞهي طٔززٞح ك ٢اُػخؽ ٓ٘ظَى ٖٓ هالٍ كٔخٓخص حُْ٘ٔ ػَحس ػِٗ ٢خ١ت ػخّ .
ؿَٔ٣ش حإلُػخؽ حُؼخّ ٢ٛطؼَ ٞ٣حُٔالٓش حُ٘و٤ٜش حُؼخٓش أ ٝحُٜلش ُِوطَ ،أ ٝحُو٤خّ رٔخ ٔٓ ٞٛت أٓ ٝئً
ُِـٔ ٍٜٞأ ٝحُظٔزذ ك ٚ٤أ ٝحُظَ٣ٝؾ ُ ٚأ ٝحُللخظ ػِ ٚ٤أ ٝحالٓظَٔحٍ ك ٚ٤أ ٞٛ ٝؿ٠ذ ػخّ ٟي ح٥ىحد حُؼخٓش أٝ
حألهالم حُؼخٓش ،أ َ٤ٔ٣ ٝرٌَ٘ ٝحٟق ٓٝزخَٗ اُ ٠كٔخى حألهالم ٝحُٜيم ٝحُؼخىحص حُلٔ٤يس ُِ٘خّ ٗ ،لْ حُ٘ت
ىِٓ ٕٝطش أ ٝطزَ َ٣رٔٞؿذ حُوخٗٝ ٕٞؿِٓ ٢ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،كخك٘ش أِٞٓ ٝى كخٟق أ ٝك٠ق ؿ َ٤الثن .
ٍأٓ ٖٓ ١لٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف كٛ ٢خٝح ( ١رخٓظويحّ ٓزخىة حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ) ال ٣ؼظزَ أهٌ كٔخٓخص حُْ٘ٔ ك ٢حُؼَ١
ؿ َ٤هخٗ ٢ٗٞك ٢كي ًحط٣ .ٚـذ إٔ ٣وظَٕ روٜي ك٠ق حُ٘لْ رٌَ٘ ؿ َ٤الثن .
ٝحٓظ٘خىحً ٌُٜح حُز٤خٕ ،حٓظٜ٘يص حُٔلٌٔش رو٤٠ش حُِٔي ٟي ؿَ٣ق ٍٝرَص ٛ 6،خ( . )1883( 740 . ٝحُٔلٌٔش
حُؼِ٤ش ُِٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٛ .خٝح ، ١أرَٝ )1883( َ٣ه٠ض حُٔلٌٔش ٔٓ ،ظٜ٘يس د ٓ٘٤ٔ٤خ ٟي حُيُٝش ّ ،ى ،6-2 .
130 ، 606أ 2.ى ، 212 )1957( 875رؤٕ حُـَ ٝحُ ٞٛ ١ٍَٝ٠ؿَٟخ ً ػخٓخ" ٓ ْ٤ُٝليى ،أ ١أٖٗٓ ْ٤ُ ٚ
حُ ١ٍَٝ٠إٔ ٣ظْ حٌُ٘ق روٜي إٔ َ٣حٗ ٙوٓ ٚؼ ٌُٖٝ ٖ٤كو ٢إٔ ٌٕٞ٣حٌُ٘ق هي طْ ك٤غ ُ٣لظَٔ إٔ ٣الكظٚ
ح٥هَٝ . ٕٝرخُظخُ ٌٖٔ٣ ، ٢حٓظ٘ظخؽ حُوٜي ٖٓ ِٓٞى حُٔظٝ ْٜحُظَٝف ٝر٤جش حُلخىػش .
18
has not been observed since 1975. According to the constitution, defendants are entitled to a
public trial, during which they are presumed innocent, they may confront witnesses, and they
may present evidence. They also have the right to appeal the verdict.
Judicial Opinion under the Common Law
Model Compared to Civil Law Model
To illustrate the difference between the common law and civil law mod-els, we will use an
actual case that occurred in the County of Maui, State of Hawaii.
Facts of the Case: Police officers of the Maui Police Department received a phone call
from an anonymous person and proceeded to the Puu Olai beach at Makena to look for
nude sunbathers. On reaching their destination, the police surveyed the beach from a ridge
using both their naked eyes and binoculars and saw the defendants lying on the beach
completely nude, one on his stomach and the other on his back. The officers then
approached the defendants and arrested them for indecent exposure. It was admitted by the
police officers that defendants were not at any time engaged in any activity other than
sunbathing. At the time of the arrest there were several other people on the beach who
were nude. The first issue the court was asked to decide on appeal was whether defen-
dants created a common nuisance by sunbathing in the nude on a public beach.
The Hawaii statute (HRS § 727-1) reads as follows:
The offense of common nuisance is the endangering of the public personal safety or
health, or doing, causing or promoting, maintaining or continuing what is offensive, or
annoying and vexatious, or plainly hurtful to the public; or is a public outrage against
common decency or common morality; or tends plainly and directly to the corruption of
the morals, honesty, and good habits of the people; the same being without authority or
justification by law: … as for example: … Open lewdness or lascivious behavior, or
indecent exposure.
Opinion by Hawaii Appellate Court (using common law principles) Sunbathing in the
nude is not per se illegal. It must be coupled with
the intent to indecently expose oneself. As authority for this statement, the court cited the case
of The King v. Grieve, 6 Haw. 740 (1883). The court, citing Messina v. State, 212 Md. 602,
606, 130 A.2d 578, 580 (1957) held that the intent necessary is a general intent, not a specific
intent; i.e., it is not necessary that the exposure be made with the intent that some particular
person see it, but only that the exposure was made where it was likely to be observed by
others. Thus, the intent may be inferred from the conduct of the accused and the
circumstances and environment of the occurrence.
18
ػْ ٗظَص حُٔلٌٔش ك ٢حٌُٔخٕ حُؼخّ حُٔطِٞد ،حٌُٔخٕ ٌٓ ٞٛخٕ ػخّ اًح ًخٕ حالٌٗ٘خف ُيٍؿش أٗ ٖٓ ٚحُٔلظَٔ إٔ
َ٣ح ٙػيى ٖٓ حَُٔحهز ٖ٤حُؼخى ٖ٤٣كخٕ ٗٞٛض ٟي حُيُٝش . ٕ 46ؽ )1884(،170 ، 160 . ٍ .هَحٍ ٓلٌٔش
حالٓظج٘خف :طْ طؤً٤ي حُلٌْ رخألىُش (حُيُٝش ٟي ٍٛ52 ، ًَٝخ 457 ،336 . ٝد 20ى ٛ 1970 ، 684خٌَُ٘ٔ ٝ
ٛ[ 135خ) ]1970 ٝ
طؼِ٤ن :الكع ً٤ق حٓظويّ حُو٠خس هَحٍحص ٓلٌٔش ٓخروش ( ٓخروش ه٠خث٤ش ) ُظزَ َ٣هَحٍحط٤ً . ْٜق ٘٣ظَ هخ٢ٟ
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢كٗ ٢لْ حُو٠خ٣خ ؟ الكع إٔ هخ ٢ٟحُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢ال ٘٣ظَ اُ ٢هَحٍحص حُٔلٌٔش حُٔخروش ٣ٝـذ إٔ
٣ظوٌ هَحٍ ٙأ ٝهَحٍٛخ ر٘خء ػِ ٠حُ٘ظخّ حألٓخٓٝ ٢حإلٓظيالٍ حُٔ٘طو.٢
ٓالكظش ٖٓ :حُٔظٞهغ ػٔٓٞخ إٔ ٣ظزغ ه٠خس حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حُوَحٍص حُٔخروش ألٕ أكي أٛيحف حُ٘ظخّ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞاٛيحٍ
هخٗ ٌُٕٞ٣ ٕٞػيحُش ٓٞكيس ٌٖٔ٣ ٝحُظ٘زئ رٜخ .ك ٢رِيحٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ، ٢ال ٣ظطزن ٓزيأ حُٔٞحرن حُو٠خث٤ش ٣ .ـذ ػِ٠
حُوخ ٢ٟططز٤ن حُوخًٗٔ ٕٞخ أٗ٘ؤط ٚحُ٤ٜجش حُظَ٘٣ؼ٤ش .كٗ ٢ظخّ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ،٢ال ٌٕٞ٣هَحٍ حُوخِِٓٓ ٢ٟخ ك٢
حُو٠خ٣خ حُٔٔظوزِ٤ش.
أّظَخ تْفٍز اىقبّىُ :
ٖٓ حُٔ ْٜحُظٔ ِ٤٤ر" ٖ٤حَُ٘١ش" ٟ" ٝز ٢حألٖٓ "ٜ٣ ،ق ٟز ٢حألٖٓ ٓـٔٞػش حُؼِٔ٤خص حُظ٣ ٢ظْ حٓظويحٜٓخ ك٢
ٓلخُٝش ُِللخظ ػِ ٠حألٖٓ ٖٓ هالٍ حَُٔحهزش ٝحُظٜي٣ي رخُؼوٞرخص .اٗٓ ٚلٝ ّٜٞحٓغ ٗٔز٤خ ً ٓ َٔ٘٣ٝـٔٞػش ٝحٓؼش
ٖٓ حألٗ٘طشٝ .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ٣ ،و ّٞكٌْ ًَس حُِٔش رؤىحء ٜٓخّ حَُ٘١ش ػ٘يٓخ ٔ٣خٍّ ُؼزش ًَس حُِٔشٝ ،رخُٔوخرَ
طًِ٘ٔ َ٤ش ر ْ٤ُٞاُ ٠ك ٖ٤حألكَحى حٌُ٣ ٖ٣و ٕٞٓٞرخٌُؼٜٓ ٖٓ َ٤خّ حَُ٘١ش.
ط٘ َ٤حَُ٘١ش اُ ٠حُٔئٓٔش أ ٝحًُٞخُش حُٔ٘خًٍش ك ٢ططز٤ن حُوخٗ ( .ٕٞر.)26 ٙ ،200 ،ٌْ٤
ٓٞف ٗٔظويّ ألؿَحٟ٘خ ًٝخالص حَُ٘١شًٝ .خالص ططز٤ن حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠أٜٗخ هخرِش ُِظزخىٍ.
كَٓ ٢حؿؼش أٗظٔش ط٘ل ٌ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠أٜٗخ هخرِش ُِظزخىٍ.
كَٓ ٢حؿؼش أٗظٔش ط٘ل ٌ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞك ٢حُزِيحٕ حُٔوظِلش َ٤ٔٗ ،اٍُ ٠إ٣ش ٗٞػ ٖ٤أٓخٓ ٖٓ ٖ٤٤حألٗظٔش ،أكئٛخ ك٤غ
ط ٖٔ٤ٜػِٜ٤خ حَُ٘١ش حُ٤٘١ٞش ػِ ٠ططز٤ن حُوخٗٝ ،ٕٞح٥هَ ك٤غ ط ٖٔ٤ٜػِٜ٤خ ًٝخالص ط٘ل ٌ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔلِ٤ش
رٔ٘خًٍش ٤٘١ٝش ٓليىس.
ٓؼخٍ ػِٞٗ ٠ع حَُ٘١ش حُ٤٘١ٞش ٞٛأٗـٞال ٘ٛخُي حَُ٘١ش حُ٤٘١ٞش ٢ٛٝهٞس ػٌَٔ٣ش طَ٘ٔ ٝحؿزخطٜخ حُيكخع ػٖ
حَُ٘ػ٤ش حُئ٣وَح٤١ش ٝ ،حُللخظ ػِ ٠حُ٘ظخّ حُؼخّ ٝحُٜيٝء ٝحكظَحّ حُٔٔخٍٓش حُٔ٘ظظٔش ُِلوٞم ٝحُلَ٣خص حألٓخٓ٤ش
ُِٔٞحٝ ٖ٤٘١حُيكخع ػٖ حُيُٝش ٝكٔخ٣ظٜخ ٝحُٔٔظٌِخص حُؼخٓش ٝحُوخٛش ٘ٓٝغ حُـ٘ٞف ( حالٗلَحف) ٝحُلي ٖٓ حُ٘٘خ١
حإلؿَحٓٞٓٞٓ ( .٢ػش حَُ٘١ش حُؼخُٔ٤ش ،2006 ،حُؼٔٞى حأل.)25 ٙ ، ٍٝ
19
The court then looked at the ―public place‖ requirement and stated: ―The place is a public
one if the exposure is such that it is likely to be seen by a number of casual observers. Van
Houten v. State, 46 N.J.L. 16, 17 (1884).‖
Decision of the Appellate Court: The conviction was affirmed (approved).
(State v. Rocker, 52 Haw. 336, 475 P.2d 684, 1970 Haw. LEXIS 135 [Haw. 1970])
Comment: Note how the justices used prior court decisions (prec-edent) to justify their
decisions. How would a civil law judge look at the same issues? Note that the civil law
judge does not look at prior court decisions and must make his or her decision based on the
statute and logical reasoning.
Note: The common law judges are generally expected to follow earlier decisions,
because one of the goals of a legal system is to render law that is uniform and predictable
justice. In the civil law countries, the doctrine of judicial precedent does not apply. The
judge should apply the law as created by the legislature. In the civil law system, the
judge’s decision is not binding in future cases.
Law Enforcement Systems
It is important to distinguish between ―police‖ and ―policing.‖ ―Policing‖ describes the set of
processes that are used in an attempt to maintain security through surveillance and the threat
of sanction. It is a relatively broad con-cept and encompasses a wide range of activities. For
example, a basketball referee conducts policing when he or she works a basketball game; in
con-trast, the word ―police‖ refers to the body of people who carry out much of the policing
function. ―Police‖ refers to the institution or the agency involved in law enforcement (Pakes,
2004, p. 26). For our purposes, we will use ―police agencies‖ and ―law enforcement agencies‖
as interchangeable.
In a review of various nations’ law enforcement systems, we tend to see two basic types of
systems: one where the national police dominate law enforcement, and one where it is
dominated by local law enforcement agen-cies with limited national involvement.
An example of the national police type is Angola. There, the National Police is a militarized
force whose duties include the defense of democratic legality, the preservation of public order
and calm, respect for the regular exercise of the fundamental rights and liberties of citizens,
defense and protection of state, collective and private property; and prevention of delin-
quency and reduction of criminal activity (World Police Encyclopedia, 2006, vol. 1, p. 25).
19
ً٘يح ٓ ٢ٛؼخٍ ُيُٝش ط ٖٔ٤ٜكٜ٤خ ًٝخالص ط٘ل ٌ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔلِ٤ش ػِ ٠ططز٤ن حُوخٗ ٕٞحألٓخٓ ٢ـ ك ٢ك ٖ٤إٔ ًَ ٓوخ١ؼش
ٖٓ حُٔوخ١ؼخص حٌُ٘ي٣ش حُؼَ٘ ط٠غ هٞحٗ ٖ٤طليى ٓؼخُٔٔ َ٤٣خثَ ٓؼَ حُلًٔٞش ٝحُظٞظ٤ق ٝطيٍ٣ذ ٟازخ ١حُ٘اَ١ش ،
كبٕ حُزِي٣خص ٓٔجُٞش ػٖ كلع حألٖٓ ك ٢حُٔ٘خ١ن حُل٣َ٠ش ٘ٛ.خى ٓخ ٣وخٍد ٘ٓ 300ظٔش َٗ١ش كً٘ ٢يح رخإلٟاخكش
اًُُ ٢ي ٞ٣،ؿي كً٘ ٢يح حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ٓ٘ظٔخص حَُ٘١ش حُ٤٘١ٞش رٔخ كًُ ٢ي َٗ١ش حُوّ٤خُاش حٌُ٘ي٣اش (ؿٜاخُ أٓ٘أٓ ٢اِق
ُؼٔاخٕ ٓوخ١ؼاخص
ِ ٘٣لٌ حُوخٗ ٕٞأُٗ٘ت ػخّٝ )1873طٞكَ َٗ١ش حُو٤خُش حٌُ٘ي٣ش حٌُِٔ٤اش هايٓخص حُ٘اَ١ش رٔٞؿاذ ػواي
ٖٓ أ َٛػَ٘س ٝىػْ اىحٍحص حَُ٘١ش حُٔلِ٤ش ،رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٠ي ،كبٕ َٗ١ش حُوّ٤خُش حٌُ٘ي٣ش حٌُِٔ٤ش ٓٔائُٝش ػاٖ
ط٘ل ٌ٤حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش (ىحّ ٝرخُٔ٤ظ،2007، ٞحُؼٔٞى حأل.)1580.ٙ،ٍٝ
اىعقىثبد:
ط٘ٔ٠ض حألٌٗخٍ حألُِ ٠ُٝؼوٞرخص حُظ ٢كَٟظٜخ حُيُٝش ػٔٓٞخ حُٔ٤طَس حالؿظٔخػ٤ش ػٖ ٣َ١ن حألَٓ رظؼٓ ٞ٣ٞخُ٢
.ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ،ك ٢حُؼ ٍٜٞحُٓٞط، ٠أَُٓ حُـ٘اخس رايكغ ٓزِاؾ ٓؼآ ٖ٤اٖ حُٔاخٍ ُِ٠ال٤ش أ ٝألٓاَطًٝ. ٚاخٕ حُايحكغ
ٍٝحء حٓظويحّ حُظؼ ٞ٣ٞحُٔخُ ٞٛ ٢طوِ َ٤حكظٔخُ٤اش حُؼاؤٍ را ٖ٤حُؼاخثالص .ؿخُزاخ ٓاخ ٣ؼظٔاي حُٔزِاؾ حُٔايكٞع ػِاٟٝ ٠اغ
حُ٠ل٤ش أًؼَ ٖٓ حُ ٍَ٠حٌُُ ١لن ر. ٚ
حُٔـٖ أ ٝحُظو٤ي حُـٔيً٘ ١اٌَ ٓاٖ أٗاٌخٍ حُؼوٞراش ُاْ ٣ظٜاَ كظاٝ ٠هاض ٓظاؤهَ ٗٔاز٤خ كا ٢حُظاخٍ٣ن .حُلازْ ،ػِا٢
حَُؿْ ٖٓ ظ ٍٜٙٞحُٔظؤهَ اال أٗش أٛزق حٗ ٕ٥خثؼخ ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ أٗلخء حُؼخُْ ك ٢ػخّ ً ّ2002خٕ ٘ٛخى ٓخ ٣واخٍد ٓاٖ
ٗ ٕٞ٤ِٓ 8,5و ٚك ٢حُلزْ.
ٝكوخ ٍ ر ،)2004( ٌْ٤كخٕ حالهظالكخص كٔٓ ٢خٍٓخص اٛيحٍ حألكٌخّ ر ٖ٤حُزِيحٕ طوزَٗاخ ٗا٤جخ ػاٖ ٍإ ٟحُٔاِطخص
حُو٠خث٤ش حُٔوظِلش ُإلىٓخؽ حالؿظٔخػٝ ٢حَُهخرش حالؿظٔخػ٤ش ٣ ٞٛٝ.ئًي إٔ حُؼوٞرش ٓـخٍ ٌ٣خى ٓ ٌٕٞ٣وٜٜخ ُِزلغ
حُٔوخٍٕ ًٔ .خ طٔض ٓ٘خه٘ظ ٚكا ٢حُؤاْ حُظاخُ ،٢طٔظِاي حُٞال٣اخص حُٔظلايس أػِآ ٠ؼايٍ ٌُِٔ٤اش حألٓاِلش حُ٘خٍ٣اش ٝأػِا٠
ٓؼيٍ ُوظَ حألِٓلش حُ٘خٍ٣ش ٌَُ 100,000كَى.
حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ُيٜ٣خ أ٠٣خ أػِٓ ٠ؼيٍ ُِلزْ ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،ك ٢ػخّ ً 2002خٕ ٘ٛخى أًؼاَ ٓاٖ ٤ِٓ 8,5إٞ
ٓـ ٖ٤ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ أٗلخء حُؼخُْ ،طٞؿي أػِٓ ٠ؼيالص حُلازْ كا ٢حُٞال٣اخص حُٔظلايس (كاٞحٌُُ700 ٢اَ 100,000كاَى)
ٝكاآٍٝ ٢اا٤خ (كااٞحٌُُ665 ٢ااَ 100,000كااَى) كاا ٢كاا ٖ٤إٔ أُٔخٗ٤ااخ ًااخٕ ُاايٜ٣خ كوااٌُ 95 ٢ااَ ٝ100,000حٌُِٔٔااش
حُٔظليس 125حًَ . 100,000ك ٢ك ٖ٤إٔ حُز٤خٗخص حُٔيٍؿش كٌٛ ٢ح حُؤْ ٝحُؤْ حُظخُ ٌٖٔ٣ ٢إٔ طايػْ حُلـاش حُوخثِاش
رؤٕ حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٢ٛحُيُٝش حألًؼَ ػ٘لخ ك ٢حُؼخُْ ،كبٕ حُو٤٠ش أًؼَ طؼو٤يح رٌؼ.َ٤
٘ٛااخى أٍرؼااش أٛاايحف ٓوزُٞااش ر٘ااٌَ ػااخّ ُظزَ٣ااَ كاازْ حألكااَحى حُ ُٔاايحٗ ٖ٤رـااَحثْ :حُوٜااخٝ ٙحُااَىع ٝاػااخىس حُظؤ٤ٛااَ
ٝحُؼـِ" َ٤٘٣.حُوٜخ "ٙأُٓ ٠خٍٓش ٓؼخهزاش كاَى ألٗا ٚحٍطٌاذ ؿَٔ٣اش ٝرخُظاخُ٣ ٢ـاذ إٔ ٣ؼاخٗ" .٢حُاَىع" ٌٔ٣اٖ
طؤ ٚٔ٤اٍُ ٠ىع ػخّ ٍ ٝىع ٓليى.
20
An example of a nation where primary law enforcement is dominated by local law
enforcement agencies is Canada. While each of Canada’s ten prov-inces makes laws that
prescribe standards for such matters as the governance, recruitment, and training of police
officers, municipalities are responsible for urban policing. There are approximately 300
police organizations in Canada. In addition, Canada has several national police organizations,
including the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP). The RCMP provides policing ser-
vices under contract to eight of the ten provinces and support for the local police departments.
In addition, the RCMP is responsible for enforcement of federal statutes (Das & Palmiotto,
2006, vol. 1, p. 158).
Punishments
The earliest forms of state -imposed sanctions generally included social con-trol by means of
ordering financial compensation. For example, in the Mid-dle Ages, offenders were ordered
to pay a certain amount of money to the victim or his or her family. The motivation for the
use of financial compensa-tion was to reduce the likelihood of blood feuds between families.
Often the amount of money paid depended more on the status of the victim rather than on the
harm done to him or her.
Imprisonment or physical restraint as a form of punishment did not appear until relatively
late in history. Despite its late appearance, confine-ment is now very popular worldwide. In
2002, there were approximately 8.5 million people in confinement.
According to Pakes (2004), differences in sentencing practices among countries tell us
something about various jurisdictions’ visions of social inclusion and social control. He
contends that punishment is an area almost made for comparative research. As discussed in
the next section, the United States has the highest rate of firearms ownership and the highest
rate of firearms killings per 100,000 people. The United States also has the highest rate of
confinement. For example, in 2002 there were more than 8.5 million people in prison
worldwide. The highest incarceration rates existed in the United States (about 700 per
100,000 individuals) and in Russia (about 665 per 100,000), while Germany had only about
95 per 100,000 and the United Kingdom had 125 per 100,000. While the data listed in this
section and the next could support an argument that the United States is the most violent
country in the world, the issue is far more complex.
There are four generally accepted goals used to justify confinement of individuals convicted
of crimes: retribution, deterrence, rehabilitation, and incapacitation. ―Retribution‖ refers to
the practice of punishing an individ-ual because he or she committed a crime and therefore
should suffer. ―Deter-rence‖ may be subdivided into general deterrence and specific
deterrence .
20
ٜٓ َ٤٘٣طِق "حَُىع حُؼخّ" آُ ٠ؼخهزش حُلَى ٖٓ أؿَ ٓ٘غ ح٥هَ ٖٓ ٖ٣حٍطٌخد أكؼخٍ ٓٔخػِشٜٓ َ٤٘٣ .طِق
"حَُىع حُٔليى" اُ ٠طٞػ ٤ش حُلَى ٖٓ أؿَ ٓ٘غ ٌٛح حُلَى ٖٓ حٍطٌخد ؿَحثْ ك ٢حُٔٔظوزَ .طظ" ٖٔ٠اػخىس حُظؤ"َ٤ٛ
حُٔل ّٜٞحٌُ٣ ١لظخؿ ٚحُـخٗ٘٣ٝ ٢زـ ٢إٔ ٣ظِو ٠حُؼالؽ أ ٝحُظؤى٣ذٜٓ َ٤٘٣ .طِق "حُؼـِ" اُ ٠كٌَس أٗ ٚكٔ٘٤خ ٌٕٞ٣
حُلَى ٓو٤يح ،كبٗ ٚال ٔ٣ظط٤غ حٍطٌخد ؿَحثْ أهَٟ ٟي ػخٓش حُ٘خّ .حٌُِٔ٘ش ك ٢حُزلغ ػٖ حُ٘ظَ٣خص حُظ٢
طٔظويٜٓخ حُزِيحٕ حُٔوظِلش ٢ٛأٗ٘خ كٓ ٢ؼظْ حألك٤خٕ ال ٗيٍى ٓخ ٢ٛحُ٘ظَ٣ش حُظٔ٣ ٢ظويٜٓخ هخ ٢ٟحُلٌْ ػ٘يٓخ
٣لٌْ ػِٗ ٠وٓ ٚخ رخُٔـٖ .ػخَٓ آهَ ٓؼوي ٞٛإٔ رؼ ٞأٛيحف اٛيحٍ حألكٌخّ ٓظ٘خك٤ش.
رٔ٘٤خ ٗظيحٍّ ٓوظِق حُزِيحٕ ٘٘ٓ ،خهٖ أٛيحكٜخ حُوخٛش ربٛيحٍ حُلٌْ ُ .ألٓزخد حًٌٍُٔٞس أػالٓ ، ٙظظْ ٓ٘خه٘ش
أٛيحف اٛيحٍ حألكٌخّ حُٔٔظويٓش ك ٢رِيحٕ ٓليىس رؼزخٍحص ػخٓش .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ٣ ،زي ٝإٔ حُٜيف حألًؼَ
ٗٞ٤ػخ إلٛيحٍ حُلٌْ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ك ٢حُؼوي حأل ٖٓ ٍٝحُوَٕ حُلخىٝ ١حُؼَ٘ ٞٛ ٖ٣حُؼـِ.
اىعْف اىَقبسُ
ك ٢أرَ ، 2007 َ٣هظَ ١خُذ كٓ ٢ؼٜي كَؿ٤٘٤خ ُِظٌُ٘ٞٞؿ٤خ ٗ 32وٜخ رخَُٛخ ٙػْ هظَ ٗلٔ .ٚك ٢ؿ24 ٕٞ٠
ٓخػش ٖٓ ؿَحثْ حُوظَ ،حُٗظوي ٍث ْ٤حٍُُٞحء حألٓظَحُ ٢ؿٛ ٕٞخ ٍٝهٞحٗ ٖ٤حُٔ٤طَس ػِ ٠حُٔالف ك ٢حُٞال٣خص
حُٔظليس ًًَٝإٔ "ػوخكش حُٔالف ِٓز٤ش ُِـخ٣ش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس" (ر٤ـِ .)43 .ٙ ، 2007 ، ٢ك ٢ك ٖ٤إٔ حُيٍٝ
حألهَ ٟهي ٜٗيص ؿَحثْ هظَ ؿٔخػ٣ ،٢زي ٝإٔ حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ُيٜ٣خ أًؼَ ٖٓ كٜظٜخ حُ٘ٔز٤ش٘ٛ .خى ٗظَ٣ش ٗخثؼش
كٓ ٍٞزذ ٝؿٞى ػيى ًز ٖٓ َ٤ؿَحثْ حُؼ٘ق ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس طِو ٢رخُِ ّٞػِ ٠حكظوخٍٛخ اُ ٠حُٔ٤طَس ػِ٠
حألِٓلش .أٗخٍص ر٤ـِ ٢ك ٢ىٍحٓظٜخ اُ ٠إٔ ٗٔزش حألكَحى حٌُٔ٣ ٖ٣ظٌِ ٕٞأِٓلش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٢ٛحُ٘ٔزش
حُٔج٣ٞش حُؼخُ٤ش ك ٢أ ١ىُٝش ٘ٛخػ٤شًًَٝ .ص إٔ ٘ٛخى ٓ 90الكخ ٗخٍ٣خ ٌَُ ٔٔٗ 100000ش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ،
ٓوخٍٗش رـ 32كو 100000 ٌَُ ٢ك ٢كَٗٔخٝ .أٗخٍص أ٠٣خ اُ ٠إٔ ٘ٛخى 10.08كخُش ٝكخس ٓ٘٣ٞش رخألِٓلش حُ٘خٍ٣ش
ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٌَُ 100000كَى ٓ ،وخٍٗش رـ 4.93ك ٢كَٗٔخ .أٗخٍص ىٍحٓظٜخ اُ ٠إٔ ٓؼيٍ حُٞك٤خص
حُٔ٘ ١ٞرخألِٓلش حُ٘خٍ٣ش ٌَُ 100000ك ٢اٗـِظَح ٓ ،غ ٓظطِزخص حُظَه ٚ٤حُٜخٍٓش 0.31 ٞٛ ،كوٝ .٢هِٚ
ر٤ـِ ٢أ٠٣خ اُ ٠إٔ ٓؼيالص حُؼ٘ق ٢ٛحألػِ ٠ك ٢حُٔـظٔؼخص حُٔظ٘وِش ك٤غ ٜ٣ؼذ طَٓ٤ن ؿٌٍٛٝخ ٝطٌَ٘٤
ٍٝحر ٢ىحثٔش.
ٍىخز
٘ٛٝخى كخؿش ٓظِح٣يس ُيٍحٓش ٗظْ حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ك ٢رِيحٕ أهَ ٟرٔزذ طِح٣ي حُـَٔ٣ش حُؼخرَس ُِليٝى.
21
―General deterrence‖ refers to punishing an individual in order to prevent others
from committing similar acts. ―Specific deterrence‖ refers to pun-ishing an
individual in order to prevent that individual from committing crimes in the future.
―Rehabilitation‖ involves the concept that the offender needs and should receive
treatment or correction. ―Incapacitation‖ refers to the notion that while an individual
is confined, he or she can not commit other crimes against the general public. The
problem in researching which theories are being used by the various countries is that
most of the time we are unaware of what theory the sentencing judge uses when he
or she sen-tences a person to imprisonment. Another complicating factor is that
some of the sentencing goals are mutually exclusive.
As we examine the various countries, we will discuss their particular sen-tencing
goals. For the reasons stated above, the sentencing goals used in specific countries
will be discussed in general terms. For example, it appears that the most popular
sentencing goal in the United States in the 2000s is incapacitation.
Comparative Violence
There is an increased need to study the criminal justice systems of other countries
because of the increase in transnational crime.
21
٣ؼظزَ حُظؼٜذ حُؼَه ٢ػخثوخ أٓخّ حُظؼَف ػِ ٠أٗظٔش حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ك ٢حُزِيحٕ حألهَ.ٟ
٣ظْ طٌ٘ٗ َ٤ظخّ حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ك ٢حُزِي ٝطٌ٘ ٖٓ ِٚ٤هالٍ ًٗٔٞؿ ٚحُوخُِٗ ٢ٗٞؼيحُش.
ًخٕ حُٜ٘ؾ حُظخٍ٣وُ ٢يٍحٓش حُوخٗ٤ٟ٘ٔ ٕٞخ ك ٢طط ٍٞحُظوخُ٤ي حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حُـَر٤ش.
حًُ٘ٔٞؿخٕ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞخٕ حَُث٤ٔ٤خٕ ُِؼخُْ حُـَر ٢حُلي٣غ ٔٛخ ٗٔخًؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗٝ ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ.
ًخٕ حَُٓٝخٕ أ ٖٓ ٍٝحػظزَ حُوخٗ ٕٞػِٔخ ٖٓ ٌْٜ٘ٔ٣هالُ ٚحُ٘ظَ اُ ٠حُؼخُْ ،رٌَ ٗؼٞرٔٓٝ ٚظٌِخطٝ ْٜػالهخطْٜ
حُٔظيحهِش.
طْ ط٘ظ ْ٤أٍٝٝرخ ك ٢حُؼ ٍٜٞحُٓٞط ٠رٔٞؿذ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢هخٗ ٕٞحٌُ٘ٔ . ٢هالٍ ٌٙٛحُلظَس ،طط ٍٞحُوخٕٗٞ
حُظـخٍ ١ألٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗٝ ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحٌٌُ٘ٔٗٞ٣ ُْ ٢خ َٓٗ ٖ٤رٔخ ٌ٣لُِ ٢ظؼخَٓ ٓغ ٓظطِزخص حُظـخٍس.
رٔٞؿذ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ُْ ، ٢طٌٖ أكٌخّ حُٔلخًْ ِِٓٓش اال ك ٢حألٓزخد حُظٛ ٢يٍص كٜ٤خ٣ .ؼظٔي ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٕٗٞ
حُٔيٗ ٢ػًِٞٔٗ ٠ؽ حُظلو٤ن حُو٠خث .٢ك ٢ك ٖ٤أَٗٓ ٚطز ٢رٌَ٘ ػخّ رخُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ ، ٢اال أٗ ٚال ٌٖٔ٣اٍؿخػٚ
آُٜ ٠يٍ ٝحكي.
طْ ططًٞٔٗ َ٣ٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ك ٢اٗـِظَح ٓ ْ٠٣ٝـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُٔزخىة ٝهٞحػي حُؼَٔ حُٔٔظٔيس ٖٓ حألػَحف
ٝحُؼخىحص حُظوِ٤ي٣ش.
ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ًٞٔٗ ٞٛؽ ػيحثًٞٔٗ(.٢ؽ حُوٜٓٞش).
رٔٞؿذ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حإلٓالٓ ، ٢كبٕ حَُ٘٣ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٓ ٢ٛـٔٞػش ٗخِٓش ٖٓ حُٞحؿزخص حُي٤٘٣ش .اٗٓ ٚؼخٍ ُِلٌَ
حإلٓالٓ .٢حُٜيف حألٓخٓ٣َُِ٘ ٢ؼش حإلٓالٓ٤ش ٘ٓ ٞٛغ حَُ٘.
ًُِ٘ٔٞؽ حالٗظَحً ٢حٌُالٓ ٢ٌ٤ػالػش أؿَح :ٝطٞك َ٤حألٖٓ حُوٝ ، ٢ٓٞط٘ظ ْ٤حالهظٜخى ٖٓ هالٍ حُٔزخىة
حالٗظَحً٤ش ٝ ،طؼو٤ق ػخٓش حٌُٔخٕ ًٌُٝي ٓ٘ظ ٢ٌٜحُوخٗ ٕٞك ٍٞحُوخٗ.ٕٞ
طٔ َ٤أٗظٔش اٗلخً حُوخٗ ٕٞاُ ٠آخ إٔ ط ٖٔ٤ٜػِٜ٤خ حَُ٘١ش حُ٤٘١ٞش أ ٝط ٖٔ٤ٜػِٜ٤خ حًُٞخالص حُٔلِ٤ش.
22
Ethnocentrism is a bar to learning about other countries’ criminal jus-tice systems.
A country’s criminal justice system is formed and shaped by its legal model of
justice.
The historical approach to the study of law was implicit in the develop-ment of the
Western legal tradition.
The two major legal models of the modern Western world are the civil law and
common law models.
The Romans were the first to consider law as a science by means of which they
could look at the world, with all its people and property and their intermingling
relationships.
Europe in the Middle Ages was regulated by Roman law and church canon law.
During this period, commercial law developed because Roman and canon law were
not flexible enough to handle the demands of trade.
Under civil law, judgments of courts are not binding except in the causes in which
they are rendered. The civil law model is based on an inquisi-torial model. While it
is commonly tied to Roman law, it cannot be traced to a single source.
The common law model developed in England and comprises the body of principles
and rules of action derived from traditional usages and customs.
The common law model is an adversarial model.
Under the Islamic model, the sacred law of Islam is an all-embracing body of
religious duties. It is the epitome of Islamic thought. The primary objective of
Islamic law is to prevent evil.
The classic socialist model has three purposes: to provide for national security, to
regulate economics by socialist principles, and to educate the general population as
well as lawbreakers about the law.
Law enforcement systems tend to be either dominated by the national police or
dominated by local agencies.
22
أسئيخ اىَشاخعخ
ُٔ.1خًح ٣ؼظزَ حُٔئُل ٕٞإٔ حُيٍحٓش حُٔوخٍٗش ُِؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ٢ٛىٍحٓش أًخى٤ٔ٣ش ُظَط٤زخص حُؼيحُش حُـ٘خث٤ش ُٔوظِق
حُيٍٝ؟
.2حَٗف ٓؼًِ٘ٔ ٠ش "حُلو”."ٚ
.3حَٗف ً٤ق ٣وظِق ٜٗؾ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٟٞؼ ٢ػٖ ٜٗؾ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُطز٤ؼ.٢
ُٔ.4خًح ًًَ هخ ٢ٟحُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ أ٤ُٝلَ ٘٣ٝيٍ ,ُِٔٞٛحالرٖ ،إٔ ك٤خس حُوخٗ ُْ ٕٞطٌٖ حُٔ٘طن ٌُٖٝ ،حُوزَس؟
ٓ.5خ ٢ٛحُٞظ٤لش حألٓخٓ٤ش ُ٘ظخّ حُٔلخًْ ك ٢حُزالى؟
ٓ.6خ ٢ٛحالهظالكخص حَُث٤ٔ٤ش ر ٖ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗٔٗٝ ٢خًؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ؟
٤ً.7ق ٣وظِق ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحالٗظَحً ٢ػٖ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حإلٓالٓ.٢
23
QUESTIONS IN REVIEW
1. Why do the authors consider that the comparative study of criminal justice is an
academic study of criminal justice arrangements of various nations?
2. Explain the meaning of the word ―jurisprudence.‖
3. Explain how the positive law approach differs from the natural law approach.
4. Why did Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., state that the life of
law has not been logic, but experience?
5. What is the primary function of a nation’s court system?
6. What are the chief differences between the civil law and common law models?
7.How do the socialist model and the Islamic model of law differ?
23
اىقبّىُ اىعبً
َّىرج :اىَحبمٌ
اىَصطيحبد اىشئٍسٍخ
اىَحبًٍ اىَعٍِٓ :لخّ ٣ؼ ٚ٘٤هخ ٢ٟحُٔلخًٔش ُظٔؼ َ٤حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤حُٔؼ.ُٞ
تىخٍه االتهبً :ؿِٔش حُٔلٌٔش حأل٤ُٝش ك ٢حُٔلخًْ حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ٝحُٞالث٤ش ك٤غ ٣ظْ اهطخٍ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤رخُظٝ ْٜكوٞه.ٚ
اىَأٍىسٟ :خر ٢ك ٢حُٔلٌٔش ٌِٓق رٞحؿذ كلع حُٔالّ ٝكزْ حُٔـ٘خء ٝأٗ٘طش أهَ ٖٓ ٟهزَ هخ ٢ٟحُٔلخًٔش.
اىتذوٌِ :ػِٔ٤ش ؿٔغ ٝطَط٤ذ حُظَ٘٣ؼخص حُظَ٘٣ؼ٤ش ُألٓش كٓ ٢يٗٝش هٞحٗٞٓ ٖ٤كيس.
مبتت اىَحنَخٞٓ :ظق ك ٢حُٔلٌٔش ٓٔئ ٍٝػٖ حالكظلخظ رخُٔـالص حٌُٔظٞرش ُِٔلٌٔش.
اىَذعى عيٍه :حُ٘و ٚحٌٍُ ١كؼض ٟي ٙىػ ٟٞؿ٘خث٤ش أٓ ٝيٗ٤ش.
اىفٍذساىٍخ اىَزدوخخ :رخإلٗخٍس اُ ٠أٗظٔش حُٔلخًْ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ٓ ،ئٓٔش ًَ ٖٓ أٗظٔش ٓلخًْ حُٞال٣ش ٗٝظخّ حُٔلخًْ
حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ٓ ،غ ًَ ٗظخّ ُ ٚحُِٔطش حُٜ٘خث٤ش ك٘ٓ ٢خ١ن ٓوظخٍس ؛ طٔظويّ أ٠٣خ ُٛٞق ٓلٗ ّٜٞظخُِٓٔ ٖ٤لخًْ
حٌُخِٓش حُٔظؼخ٘٣ش.
اىَعيىٍبدٝ :ػ٤وش هخٗ ٤ٗٞش طٌَ٘ حطٜخٓخ ٍٓٔ٤خ رٔٞء حُِٔٞى حُـ٘خثٟ ٢ي كَى ؛ طٔظويّ رٌَ٘ ػخّ ك ٢حُٔلخًْ حُيٗ٤خ
ريال ٖٓ الثلش حالطٜخّ.
الئحخ االتهبًٝ :ػ٤وش ٍٓٔ٤ش ٛخىٍس ػٖ ٤ٛجش ٓلِلً ٖ٤زَ ٟطظٗ ْٜوٜخ رخٍطٌخد ؿَٔ٣ش.
اىدْح :ؿَٔ٣ش ٛـَ.ٟ
اىَذعً اىعبً :حُٔلخٓ ٢حٌُٔ٣ ١ؼَ حُٞال٣ش أ ٝحُلٌٓٞش حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش كٓ ٢لخًٔش ؿ٘خث٤ش.
اىَحبًٍ اىَعٍِٓ :لخّ هخ ٙطْ حُظؼخهي ٓؼ ٖٓ ٚهزَ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ.ٚ٤
اىقبّىُ اىدْبئً اىَىضىعًًُ :ي حُـِء ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحٌُ٘٘٣ ١ت ٣ٝؼَّف ٣ٝؼِٖ حألكؼخٍ حُظ ٢طٌَ٘ ؿَحثْ ٣ٝليى
حُؼوٞرخص ػِٜ٤خ.
24
Common Law
Model: The Courts
Key Terms
Appointed counsel: Counsel appointed by the trial judge to represent an indigent
defendant.
Arraignment: The initial court hearing in federal and state courts where a defendant
is advised of the charges and his or her rights.
Bailiff: An officer of the court who is assigned the duty of peacekeeping, prisoner
custody, and other activities by the trial judge.
Codification: The process of collecting and arranging the legislative enact-ments of
a nation into one unified code of laws.
Court clerk: An officer of the court who is responsible for maintaining the written
records of the court.
Defendant: The person against whom a criminal or civil action is brought.
Dual federalism: In reference to U.S. court systems, the institution of both state
court systems and a federal court system, with each system having final authority in
selected areas; also used to describe the concept of two coexist-ing complete court
systems.
Information: A legal document that constitutes a formal accusation of criminal
misconduct against an individual; generally used in inferior courts instead of an
indictment.
Indictment: Formal document issued by a grand jury charging a person with a
crime.
Misdemeanor: A minor crime.
Prosecuting attorney: The attorney who represents the state or federal gov-ernment
in a criminal trial.
Retained counsel: Private counsel who has been hired by a defendant.
Substantive criminal law: That portion of the law that creates, defines, and declares
what acts constitute crimes and establishes punishments for those crimes.
24
ٍقذٍخ
٣ـٔي حُوخٗ ٕٞهٜش طط ٍٞحألٓش ػزَ هَ ٕٝػي٣يسٝ ،ال ٌٖٔ٣حُظؼخَٓ ٓؼًٔ ٚخ ًُ ٞخٕ ٣لظ ١ٞكو ٢ػِ ٠حُزي٤ٜ٣خص
ٝحُ٘ظخثؾ حُطز٤ؼ٤ش ٓؼَ ًظخد حَُ٣خ٤ٟخص ٖٓ .أؿَ ٓؼَكش ٓخ ٞٛػِ٣ ، ٚ٤ـذ ػِ٘٤خ إٔ ٗٔظ٘ َ٤رخُظ٘خٝد حُظخٍ٣ن
ٝحُ٘ظ َ٣خص حُوخثٔش ُِظَ٘٣غ ٌُٖٝ .حُؼَٔ حألًؼَ ٛؼٞرش ُٓ ٌٕٞ٤ل٣ِٓ ْٜؾ ٖٓ حالػ٘ ٖ٤اُ٘ٓ ٠ظـخص ؿي٣يس كًَ ٢
َٓكِش( .هخ ٢ٟحُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش أ٤ُٝلَ ٘٣ٝيٍ ، ُِٔٞٛحُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ )6 .ٙ ، 1881 ،
حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞحأل ٍٝحٌُٗ ١يًٍٓٞٔٗ ٞٛ ٚؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخٌّٛ .ح حًُ٘ٔٞؽ ُ ْ٤حألهيّ ٓ ٌُٚ٘ٝ ،ؤُٞكخ" ُٔؼظْ حُوَحء
ٓؼظْ حُوَحء ،ك ٢حُل ٖ٤ِٜحُؼخٗٝ ٢حُؼخُغ ٞٓ ،ف ٗٔظٌ٘ق ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ًٔخ ٞٓ ٞٛؿٞى كخُ٤خ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص
حُٔظليس ٝحٌُِٔٔش حُٔظليسًٔٝ .خ ُٞكع ك ٢حُل َٜحأل ، ٍٝكبٕ ػزخٍس "حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخُٜٗ "٢ٗٞخ ٓؼ٘ ٠أٓٝغ ٖٓ
"حُ٘ظخّ حُوخٗ"."٢ ٗٞػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،طٔظويّ ًَ ٖٓ حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝرَ٣طخٗ٤خ حُؼظًٔٞٔٗ ٠ؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ،
ٌُٖ ٗظٜٔٔخ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ٓوظِلش اُ ٠كي ًز .َ٤ك ٢حُل َٜحُؼخٗٞٓ ،٢ف ٗيٍّ حًُ٘ٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٢ٗٞرٌَ٘ ػخّ ػْ ٗ٘خهٖ
حالهظالكخص ر ٖ٤أٗظٔش حُٔلخًْ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ٝحُزَ٣طخٗ٤ش .ك ٢حُل َٜحُؼخُغٞٓ ,ف ٗٔظٌ٘ق حالهظالف ر ٖ٤أٗظٔش
حَُ٘١ش ٝحإلٛالك٤خص ك ٢حُزِيٗٝ ٖ٣ظطَم اُ٘ٓ ٠خه٘ش حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ُي ٍٝآهَ ، ٟك ٢حُل ٍٜٞحُالكوش ٤ٓ ،ظْ
ٓوخٍٗش ًٗٔٞؽ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ رخُ٘ٔخًؽ حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش حألٍرؼش حألهَ.ٟ
ُؼيس هًَ ، ٕٝخٕ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ إلٗـِظَح ٣ظؤُق ٖٓ ٗظخّ اٛالكخص هخٗ٤ٗٞش ً .خٕ ٌَُ ػالؽ اؿَحء هخٙ
ر٣ .ٚل َ٠حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حُٔٞحرن ًؤٓخّ ُألكٌخّٝ .رخُظخُ٣ ، ٢ظْ ر٘خإ ٙطـَ٣ز٤خ ،أ٣ ٝظْ اٗ٘خإٜٗ ٖٓ ٙؾ ًَ كخُش ػِ٠
كيس .ؿخء طلي٣غ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٓزٌَح ٗٔز٤خ ك ٢اٗـِظَح ػ٘ي ٓوخٍٗظ ٚرظلي٣غ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔيٗ ٢حألٍٝر.٢
ًٔخ أٗخٍ ٍ .ّ .كخٕ ًخ٤٘٣ـ ، 1988( ْ٤حُٜللخص ، )37-36كبٕ ٗ٘خ ١حُو٠خس ٝحإلؿَحءحص حُٔوظِلش حُظ٢
طؼخِٓٞح ٓؼٜخ ٌِٗض ًالً ٓظٔخٌٓخ ٝطْ حٓظ٤ؼخرٜخ ٛٝٝلٜخ ػٌِٛ ٠ح حُ٘لٜ٣ .ٞق كخٕ ًخ٤٘٣ـ ْ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُـي٣ي (ك٢
حُوَٕ حُلخى ١ػَ٘) رؤٗٓٝ ٢٘١ٝ ٚؤُِِِ ٚيً .خٕ حُِٔي ٝه٠خط ٚحًَُِٔ٣ ٕٞ٣ؼظزَ ٕٝكخِٓ ٢حُ٘ظخّ رؤًِٔ، ٚ
ًٝخٕ ططز٤و ٚػِٔٓ ٠ظ ٟٞحُزالى.
رؼي حُلظق حٍُ٘ٓٞخٗي ١ػخّ ً ، 1066خٗض اٗـِظَح ك ٢حألٓخّ "ٗؼز " ٖ٤ىحهَ ٗؼز٤ش ك ٢ىُٝش ٝحكيس ٝهي
طْ ك َٜحُزِي ٖٓ ٖ٣هزَ هِ٤ؾ ٝحٓغ ً،خٗض حُيُٝظخٕ ٔٛخ حُلَٗٔ٤ش (حُلَٗٔٝ )ٕٞ٤حألٗـِ٤ٌ٤ش (حألكَحى حإلٗـِِ٤
حألً .)ٕٞ٤ِٛخٕ حُلَٗٔ ٕٞ٤أكَحىح ٖٓ أ َٛأٍٝر٣ٝ ، ٢ظليػ ٕٞحُلَٗٔ٤ش ٣ٝ ،لٌٔ ٕٞحُزالى ٤ٔ٣ٝطَ ٕٝاُ ٠كي
ًز َ٤ػِ ٠حٌُ٘ٔ٤شًٔ .خ ٓ٤طَٝح ػِ ٠حُؼَٝس ٝحكظلظٞح رخألٍ ٝكٍٓٞٗ ْٜ٘١ٝ ٖٓ ًَ ٢خٗيح ٝاٗـِظَحً .خٕ ُيٟ
حُلَٗٔ ٕٞ٤حُوِ ٖٓ َ٤حالكظَحّ ُِو ْ٤حُظوِ٤ي٣ش ُِ٘ؼذ حإلٗـًِ .١ِ٤خٕ حألكَحى حإلٗـِ ١ِ٤رٌَ٘ أٓخٓ ٖٓ ٢حُلالكٖ٤
حٌُ٘ٓ ٖ٣ؼٞح ٖٓ حُٔ٘خٛذ حَُك٤ؼش ٝػخىٝح ػٔٓٞخ اُ ٠ك٤خس ٍُحػ٤ش ٓظٞحٟؼش.
25
Introduction
The law embodies the story of a nation’s development through many centuries, and it
cannot be dealt with as if it contained only the axioms and corollaries of a book of
mathematics. In order to know what it is, we must alternately consult history and existing
theories of legislation. But the most difficult labor will be to understand the combination of
the two into new products at every stage. (U.S. Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell
Holmes, The Common Law, 1881, p. 6)
The first legal model that we examine is the common law model. This model is not the
oldest, but it is the one with which most readers of this text will be familiar. In chapters 2
and 3, we will explore the common law model as currently existing in the United States
and the United Kingdom. As noted in chapter 1, the phrase ―legal model‖ has a broader
meaning than ―legal sys-tem.‖ For example, both the United States and Great Britain use
the common law model, but their legal systems are vastly different. In chapter 2, we will
examine the legal model in general and then discuss the differences between the U.S. and
British court systems. In chapter 3, we will explore the differ-ences between police systems
and corrections in the two countries and con-clude with a discussion of other common law
countries. In later chapters, the common law model will be compared with the other four
legal models.
For centuries, the common law of England consisted of a system of legal remedies. Each
remedy had its own procedure. Common law prefers prec-edent as the basis for judgments.
Thus, it is built empirically, or established from a case-to-case approach. The
modernization of common law came relatively early in England when compared with the
modernization of civil law on the Continent. As R. C. Van Caenegem (1988, pp. 36–37)
noted, the activity of the justices and the various actions with which they dealt formed a
coherent whole and were grasped and described as such. Van Caenegem describes the new
law (in the eleventh century) as national and loyal to the king. The king and his central
justices were considered to be the bearers of the whole system, and its application was
nationwide.
Following the Norman Conquest of 1066, England was essentially two ―nations‖ within
one. And the two nations were separated by a wide gulf. The two nations were the Franci
(French) and the Anglici (native English persons). The French were individuals of
Continental origin, spoke French, and ruled the country and largely controlled the church.
They also controlled the wealth and held land in both their native Normandy and England.
The Franci had little respect for the traditional values of the English people. Eng-lish
individuals were mainly peasants who were barred from high office and generally relegated
to a humble life of farming.
25
طط ٍٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ رخػظزخٍ ٙهخٗ ٕٞحألٍح ٢ٟحإلهطخػ ٢رٌَ٘ أٓخٓ .٢كٞ٘ٓ ٢حط ٚحأل ، ٠ُٝطْ طٌ٘ َ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ
ٝطؼَ٣ل ٖٓ ٚهزَ حُـِحس حُلًَٗٔ .ٖ٤٤خٗض حُِـش حَُٓٔ٤ش ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٢ٛحُلَٗٔ٤ش كظ ٠حُوَٕ حُٔخرغ ػٌَٖ٘٣ ُْ .
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٜ٣ظْ ًؼَ٤ح رخُلالك ٖ٤كظ ٠حُوَٕ حُؼخُغ ػَ٘ .هالٍ ًُي حُوَٕ ،حٗيٓـض حُيُٝظخٕ ك ٢أٓش ٝحكيس.
ًٌَ٣كخٕ ًخ٤٘٣ـ )1988( ْ٤أٗ ٚهالٍ حُوَٕ حُؼخُغ ػَ٘ أٛزق حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حٌٍُ ١ر ٢حألكَحٍ ٖٓ أ ١أَٛ
اٗـِ٣ِ٤خ كوخ ٝؿَٓ َ٤طز ٢رخُوخٗ ٕٞحألٍٝر٣ٝ ، ٢ئًي إٔ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٓخػي ػِ ٠هِن ٗؼ ٍٞرخألٓش ٝحُؼظٔش ك٢
أٝحهَ حُؼ ٍٜٞحُٓٞط ٠ك ٢اٗـِظَح ٝؿؼَ حُ٘خّ ٣يًٍ ٕٞطٔٓ ، ِْٛ٤وخٍٗش رخُي ٍٝك ٢حُوخٍس.
َ٘ٗٝص هَحٍحص ٓوظخٍس ٖٓ حُٔلخًْ كً ٢ظذ ٓ٘٣ٞش ٝ ،حػظزَص طِي حُوَحٍحص رٔؼخرش طٞؿٜ٤خص ُِو٠خس ك٢
حُو٠خ٣خ حُٔوزِش٣ٝ .ظِو ٠حألكَحى حٌُ٣ ٖ٣ظيٍرٜ٤ُ ٕٞزلٞح ٓلخٓ ٖ٤طيٍ٣ز ْٜك ٢حٍُِ٘ حُظخرؼش ُِٔلٌٔش .ك ٢حٍُِ٘ ،
طؼِٔٞح كَكظًٔ ْٜخ كؼَ حُلَك ٕٞ٤ح٥هَ ٕٝك ٢حُؼ ٍٜٞحُٓٞط ، ٠ػِ ٠حطٜخٍ ٓغ ًزخٍ حُٔلخٓٝ ٖ٤حُو٠خس .ػَٔ
حُوخٗ ٕٞحإلٗـِ ١ِ٤هالٍ طِي حُلوزش ك ٢ا١خٍ حإلهطخع.
هْشي اىثبًّ
هخّ َ٤ً ١َ٘ٛطٔخٗظَ ( ، )1189-1133ىٝم ٍٗٓٞخٗيٝ ١الكوخ ِٓي اٗـِظَح (كٌْ ٖٓ 1154اُ ، )1189 ٠رظ٤ٓٞغ
حُٔـخالص حألٗـِ ٞكَٗٔ٤ش ٝطو٣ٞش حإلىحٍس حٌُِٔ٤ش ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي حُٔلخًْ ك ٢اٗـِظَح ١َ٘ٛ ٍٞ١ .أٌٗخال ه٠خث٤ش
ؿي٣يس ٝػُِ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخًّٔ .خ الكع كخٕ ًخ٤٘٣ـ٣ ُْ ، )38 .ٙ ، 1988( ْ٤ظْ طط َ٣ٞأ ١ػ٘خ َٛأٓخٓ٤ش ُِوخٕٗٞ
حُؼخّ هالٍ ػٜي ٌُٚ٘ ، ١َ٘ٛهٍَ حُؼ٘خ َٛحُظ٤ٓ ٢ظْ طٜ٘٤ٔ٠خ ًـِء ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٤ًٝق طظ٘خٓذ حُؼ٘خَٛ
ٓؼخ .رٌَ٘ ػخّ ،ؿؼَ حُ٘ظخّ ٣ؼَٔ.
هالٍ ػٜي ً ، ١َ٘ٛخٕ ٗؼذ اٗـِظَح ٍٓٞٗٝخٗيح ًخٕ ٣ظٔظغ رل٤خس كٌَ٣ش ٓٝزخىٍس .ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ إٔ حُوِْٜ٘ٓ َ٤
كِٜٞح ػِ ٠طؼِٗ ْ٤ظخٓ ،٢اال أٍٗ ٚرٔخ ًخٕ ُي ٟحٌُؼٓ ْٜ٘ٓ َ٤ؼَكش ٓطل٤ش رخُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ.
كون حُوخٍٗٝ ٕٞؿخٍ حُيٝ ٖ٣حُؼِٔخٗ ٕٞ٤ىٍؿش ػخُ٤ش ٖٓ حالكظَحك٤ش ك ٢حُوخٍٗ .ٕٞرٔخ ًخٕ ١َ٘ٛأؿ٘ ٠كخًْ ك٢
ًُي حُٞهض ًٝ ،خٕ اىحٍط ٚحألًؼَ ًلخءسٝ .كوخ ُلخٕ ًخ٤٘٣ـً ، )39 ٙ( ْ٤خٗض ح٤ُ٥ش حُو٠خث٤ش حُظ ٢أٗ٘ؤٛخ ػِٗ ٠طخم
ُْ ٔ٣زن ُٓ ٚؼ ٖٓ َ٤هزَ .كون ٗظخّ ُِ ١َ٘ٛؼيحُش أٍرخكخ ُِِٔي .هالٍ ٌٙٛحُلظَس أٛزلض اٗـِظَح ؿَِ٣س ك ٢رلَ
ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحَُٓٝخٗ٣ .٢ؼظزَ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٗز ٚحإلهطخػٗٝ ٢ز ٚحُلي٣غ ك ٢اٗـِظَح كخُش ٗخًس ك ٢طخٍ٣ن حُل٠خٍس
حُـَر٤ش (كخٕ ًخ٤٘٣ـ.)41-40 ٙ ، 1988 ، ْ٤
ٍبخْب مبستب
ىهَ كِٗ ٢حع حُِٔي ؿِٓ ٕٞي اٗـِظَح (كٌْ ٖٓ 1199آُ )1215 ٠غ حٌُ٘ٔ٤ش حٌُخػ٤ٌ٤ُٞش حَُٓٝخٗ٤ش ٝ ،حطلي
حُزخٍٗٝخص(ُوذ ٗز َ٤حٍٓظوَح ٢١ك ٢حألٗظٔش حٌُِٔ٤ش حإلهطخػ٤ش) ٟيٝ ٙأؿزَ ٙٝػِ ٠حُظٞه٤غ ػِ ٠حطلخه٤ش
26
The common law developed as essentially feudal land law. In its forma-tive years, common
law was shaped and defined by the French invaders. The formal language of common law
was French until the seventeenth century. Common law had little concern for the peasants
until the thirteenth century. During that century, the two nations fused into one nation. Van
Caenegem (1988) states that it was during the thirteenth century that the common law that
bound together freemen of any descent became truly English and dis-tinct from Continental
law. He contends that common law helped to create a sense of nationhood and greatness in
late medieval England and made people aware of their distinctness, as compared with the
nations on the Continent.
Selected court decisions were published in Year Books, and those deci-sions were
considered to be directives for judges in future cases. Individuals training to be lawyers
received their training in the Inns of Court. At the Inns, they learned their craft as other
medieval craftsmen did, in contact with senior lawyers and judges. English law during that
era worked within the framework of feudalism.
Henry II
Henry Curtmantle (1133–1189), the duke of Normandy and later the king of England (r.
1154–1189), expanded the Anglo-French domains and strength-ened the royal
administration, including the courts in England. Henry developed new judicial forms and
solidified common law. As noted by Van Caenegem (1988, p. 38), no essential elements of
common law were developed during Henry’s reign, but he decided which elements were to
be included as part of the common law and how the elements were to fit together. In
general, he made the system work.
During Henry’s reign, the people of England and Normandy were intel-lectually alive and
enterprising. Although few had formal legal education, probably many had a passing
acquaintance with the common law. The jus-tices, clerics, and laymen attained a high
degree of professionalism in the law. Henry was probably the wealthiest ruler of that time,
and his adminis-tration was the most efficient. According to Van Caenegem (p. 39), the
judi-cial machinery he set up was on a scale never seen before. Henry’s system of justice
yielded profits for the king. It was during this period that England became an island in a
sea of Roman law. England’s semi-feudal, semi-mod-ern common law is considered an
anomaly in the history of Western civiliza-tion (Van Caenegem, 1988, pp. 40–41).
The Magna Carta
King John of England (r. 1199–1215) quarreled with the Roman Catho-lic Church, and the
barons united against him and forced him to sign the
26
ٓخؿ٘خ ًخٍطخ ػخّ .1215ريأص ٓ٘خًَ ؿ ٕٞرلويحٕ ٍٗٓٞخٗيح .ػْ ٌَٗ حثظالكخ ٖٓ حُلٌخّ ك ٢أُٔخٗ٤خ ُٔٔخػيطٟ ٚي
حُِٔي حُلًَٗٔ .٢خٗض ؿٜٞى ؿٔ٣ُِٜ ٕٞش حُِٔي حُلٌَِٗٔٓ ٢لش ُِـخ٣ش ًٝ ،خٗض حَُ٠حثذ حُظ ٢ؿٔؼٜخ ُيكغ ػٖٔ
حُلِٔش ال طلظ ٠ر٘ؼز٤ش ًزَ٤سًٔ .خ كَ ٝؿٝ ٕٞحؿزخص حَُٔ٤حع ػِ ٠رؼ ٞحُزخٍٗٝخصٔٓ ،خ ُحى ٖٓ ٓ٘خًِ.ٚ
رلٍِ ٍٞر٤غ ػخّ ، 1215حٗ ْ٠حُزخٍٗٝخص ُالكظـخؽ ػِ ٠آخءس ؿٝ ٕٞطـخُِ ِٚٛوخٗٝ ٕٞحُؼَف.
ٝػ٤وش ُِِٔي طؼَف رخْٓ ٓوخالص حُ٘زالء ٝ ،حُظ ٢طْ ػِ ٠أٓخٜٓخ ٟٝغ حُٔخؿ٘خ ًخٍطخٓ .خؿ٘خ ًخٍطخ ٝ ٢ٛػ٤وش
ؿ َ٤ىٍحٓ٤ش .اٜٗخ ِٓ٤جش رٔ٘خًَ حُوخٗ ٕٞحإلهطخػٝ ٢حُؼَف حُظ ٢ٛ ٢ؿَ٣زش اُ ٠كي ًز َ٤ػِ ٠حُ٘ؼذ حإلٗـِ١ِ٤
ٗٞحف ًؼَ٤س .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ٌٓ ٌٖ٣ ُْ ،ظٞرخ كو ٖٓ ٢أؿَ حُِٜٔلش حُزخٍ٤ٗٝش
ِ حُلي٣غٓٝ .غ ًُي ،كٍ ٢ٜحثؼش ك٢
حُزلظش ً ٌُٚ٘ٝخٕ ٜ٣يف اُ ٠طٞك َ٤حُلٔخ٣ش ُـٔ٤غ حألكَحًٍ .خٗض ٓلخُٝش ُظوئٟ ْ٣خٗخص ٟي ٌٛح حُ٘ٞع ٖٓ
حُظـخ َٛحُظؼٔلُ ٢لوٞم اهطخػ٤ش حُظ ٢هي ؿؼِٜخ ػالػش ِٓٞى ٓخروٓ ٖ٤ؤُٞكش.
رؼ ٞحُز٘ٞى ٓ٘ظوش ٖٓ حُظ٘خُالص حُظ ٢هيٜٓخ حُِٔي رخُلؼَ ك ٢حُـٜٞى حُٔزٌُٝش ُظؤ ْ٤حُٔؼخٍٟش .ػِٓ ٠زَ٤
حُٔؼخٍ ً ،خٕ أ َٛحُز٘ي ، 39حٌُِ ٣ ١ؼي رخُلٌْ ٖٓ هزَ حألهَحٕ أ ٝرٔٞؿذ هخٗ ٕٞحألٍُ ٝـٔ٤غ حألكَحٍ ،ك٢
ٍٓخُش أٍِٜٓخ حُزخرخ اٗ٘ٓٞض حُؼخُغ اُ ٠حُِٔيٓٝ .غ ًُي ٌٖ٣ ُْ ،حُزخٍٗٝخص ٣لخ ُٕٞٝطلٌ٤ي حُلٌٓٞش حٌُِٔ٤ش ؛ ك٢
حُٞحهغ ،طْ طؼِ ِ٣حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حإلٛالكخص حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ك ٢ػٜي ١َ٘ٛحُؼخًٗٔ .٢خ أٗٔ٣ ُْ ْٜؼٞح اُ ٠حُظَٔى حَُ٘ػ ٢؛
ريال ٖٓ ًُي ،كخُٞٝح حُظؤًي ٖٓ إٔ حُِٔي ًخٕ طلض حُوخٗ ْ٤ُٝ ٕٞكٞه ٖٓ .ٚحُ٘خك٤ش حُل٣ٍٞش ً ،خٗض حُٔخؿ٘خ ًخٍطخ
كخِٗش ،ألٜٗخ ُْ طٌٖ أًؼَ ٖٓ َٓكِش كٓ ٢لخٟٝخص ؿ َ٤كؼخُش ُٔ٘غ حُلَد حأل٤ِٛش .طْ اػلخء ٞ٣ك٘خ ٖٓ هزَ حُزخرخ
ٖٓ حُظِحٓخط ٚرٔٞؿزٜخٓٝ .غ ًُي ،طٔض اػخىس اٛيحٍ حُٞػ٤وش ٓغ رؼ ٞحُظـَ٤٤حص ك ٢ػٜي ٗـَ ؿ ، ٕٞرٔٞحكوش
رخر٣ٞش ٌٌٛٝ ،ح أٛزلض ،كٔٗ ٢وظٜخ ُؼخّ ، 1225ؿِءح ٖٓ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُيحثْ .ػِٓ ٠ي ٟحُوَ ٕٝحُؤٔش حُظخُ٤ش ،
ٍٞ١ص اٗـِظَح ٗظخٜٓخ حٌُِٔ ٢حُٔليٝى ٓ ،غ حٗظوخٍ ِٓطش حُلٌْ ٖٓ حُظخؽ اُ ٠حُزَُٔخٕ.
اىسٍش إدواسد مىك
ًخٕ حُٔ َ٤اىٝحٍى ًٞى ( )1634-1552أكي أرَُ حُلوٜخء ك ٢طخٍ٣ن حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ (٘٣طن حًٓٔٞ" ٚى") .طْ حٗظوخد
ًٞى ُِزَُٔخٕ ك ٢ػخّ ٝ 1589طَهٜ٤ُ ٠زق أٓ ٍٝظليػخ" رخْٓ ٓـِْ حُؼٔ ّٞػْ ٍثٓ ْ٤ـِْ حُؼٔ ،ّٞك ٢ػخّ
1606أٛزق ٍث ْ٤ه٠خس ٓـِْ حُِٔي .طْ كٜ٘ٓ ٖٓ ِٜٚذ ٍث ْ٤حُو٠خس ك ٢ػخّ ( 1616ر.)1956 ، ٖ٣ٞ
ًخٕ ًٞى َ٤ٔ٣اُ ٠إٔ ٓ ٌٕٞ٣ظؼـَكخ ٝؿٛ َ٤ز ٍٞك ٢حُلٌٓٞش ٌٖ٣ ُْٝ ،ىحثٔخ ٓ٘طو٤خٓٝ .غ ًُي ً ،خٗض
ٓؼَكظ ٚرخُوخٗ ٕٞال ٓؼُٜ َ٤خ ًخٕ ٓٞحًذٝ .هي حًطًٞ ْٜى رخُظالػذ رخُٔٞحرن ٝحٓظويحٜٓخ ُيػْ ٍأ ٚ٣ك ٢حُوخٕٗٞ
حُؼخّ .ر ٖ٤ػخٓ 1615 ٝ 1600 ٢أٛيٍ أكي ػَ٘ ٓـِيح ٖٓ طوخٍَٙ٣
27
Magna Carta in 1215. John’s problems had started with the loss of Normandy. He then
formed a coalition of rulers in Germany and the Low Countries to assist him against the
French king. John’s efforts to defeat the French king were very costly, and the taxes he
raised to pay for the campaign were very unpopular. John also levied inheritance duties on
some barons, adding to his troubles. By the spring of 1215, the barons joined in protest
against John’s abuse and disregard of law and custom.
On June 15, 1215, the rebellious barons met John at Runnymede on the Thames. The king
was presented with a document known as the Articles of the Barons, on the basis of which
the Magna Carta was drawn up. The Magna Carta is an undramatic document. It is filled
with problems of feudal law and custom that are largely alien to modern English people.
However, it is remarkable in many ways. For instance, it was not written purely in the
baronial interest but aimed to provide protection for all freemen. It was an attempt to
provide guarantees against the sort of arbitrary disregard of feu-dal rights that three
previous kings had made familiar.
Some clauses derived from concessions already offered by the king in efforts to divide the
opposition. For example, Clause 39, which promises judgment by peers or by the law of
the land to all freemen, had its origin in a letter sent by Pope Innocent III to the king. The
barons, however, were not attempting to dismantle royal government; in fact, many of the
legal reforms of Henry II’s day were reinforced. Nor did they seek to legitimate rebellion;
rather, they tried to ensure that the king was beneath rather than above the law. In
immediate terms the Magna Carta was a failure, for it was no more than a stage in
ineffective negotiations to prevent civil war. John was released by the pope from his
obligations under it. The document was, however, reis-sued with some changes under
John’s son, with papal approval, and so it became, in its 1225 version, a part of the
permanent law. For the next five centuries, England developed its system of limited
monarchy, with govern-ment power shifting from the crown to Parliament.
Sir Edward Coke
Sir Edward Coke (1552–1634) was one of the most eminent jurists in the his-tory of
common law (his name is pronounced ―cook‖). Coke was elected to Parliament in 1589
and rose to become first solicitor general and then speaker of the House of Commons. In
1606 he became the chief justice of the King’s Bench. He was dismissed as chief justice in
1616 (Bowen, 1956).
Coke was inclined to be overbearing and impatient both at the bar and on the bench and he
was not always logical. His knowledge of law however, was unequaled. He was an expert on
the Year Books. Coke has been accused of manipulating precedents and using them to
support his view of the com-mon law. Between 1600 and 1615 Coke issued eleven volumes
of his Reports
27
ِِٔٓ ٢ٛٝش ٖٓ حُظؼِ٤وخص حُظل٤ِ٤ٜش ك ٍٞحُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ،ك٤غ هخّ رظ٘ظٓ ْ٤زخىة حُوخٗ ٕٞحإلٗـِ ٖٓ ١ِ٤هالٍ ٍر٢
حُوَحٍحص ٝحُظؼِ٤ن ػِٜ٤خ .طْ َٗ٘ ٓـِي ٖ٣اٟخك ٖٓ ٖ٤٤حُظوخٍ َ٣رؼي ٝكخط.ٚ
ك ٢ػخّ ، 1626ىػخ ط٘خٍُِ حأل ٍٝحُزَُٔخٕ اُ ٠ؿزخ٣ش حَُ٠حثذً .خٕ ٓظ١ٍٞخ ك ٢كَد ًٝخٕ رلخؿش ٓخٓش ُِٔخٍ،
ٝرلًُِ ٍٞي حُٞهض ً ،خٕ الري ٖٓ حطوخً اؿَحء رَُٔخُٗ ٢لَ ٝحَُ٠حثذٍ .ك ٞحُزَُٔخٕ حُو٤خّ رٌُي ٝ ،كَٝ
ط٘خٍُِ هَٟخ هَٔ٣خ ػِ ٠رؼ ٞحُلَٓخٕ .طْ ٓـٖ أُٝجي حٌٍُ ٖ٣كٞ٠ح ٓيحى حُوَ .ٝطٔض ٓلخًٔش حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ
حُلَٓخٕ ك ٢ػخّ 1627ك ٢ه٤٠ش ٍٜٓ٘ٞس طؼَف رخْٓ ه٤٠ش حُلَٓخٕ حُؤٔش .هَٔ حُلَٓخٕ ه٤٠ظٝ ْٜظِٞح ك٢
حُٔـٖ .ك ٢ػخّ ، 1628أِ١ن ط٘خٍُِ َٓحكٝ ْٜىػخ حُزَُٔخٕ اُ ٠حالٗؼوخى .ػ٘يٓخ حؿظٔغ حُزَُٔخٕ ً ،خٗض
حُٔ٘خػَ ه٣ٞش ٟي ط٘خٍُِ .أػ٤ي حٗظوخد ًٞى ،حًٌُ ١خٕ ٣زِؾ ٖٓ حُؼَٔ 76ػخٓخ ُ ،ؼ٣ٞ٠ش حُزَُٔخٕٝ .هيّ ٗيحء
كٔخٓ٤خ ،هخثال :إ كوٞم حإلٗـِ ِ٤هي طؼَٟض ُٜـٔخص ػي٣يس ك ٢حُٔ٘ٞحص حُوِِ٤ش حُٔخ٤ٟشٛ .خؽ حُزَُٔخٕ
ػَ٠٣ش حُلوٞم ،حُظٓ ٢ؼض اُ ٠حالػظَحف رؤٍرؼش ٓزخىة :ال َٟحثذ ىٞٓ ٕٝحكوش حُزَُٔخٕ ٝ ،ال ٓـٖ ريٕٝ
ٓزذ ٝ ،ال إلٞ٣حء حُـ٘ٞى ٓغ حُٟٔٞٞػخص ٝ ،ال ُألكٌخّ حُؼَك٤ش كٝ ٢هض حُِْٔ .هزَ ط٘خٍُِ حالُظٔخّ ػِ٠
ٓ.ٞ٠
اىسٍش وٌيٍبً ثالمستىُ
ك ٢حُوَٕ حُٔخرغ ػَ٘ ً ،خٕ حُظظِْ حُٔظٌٍَ ٟي حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ٞٛػيّ حُ٤و .ٖ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ،رؼي إٔ ٗٔخ رٔزذ
طَحًْ حُو٠خ٣خ ،طْ ىك٘ ٚكٓ ٢جخص حُٔـِيحص ٖٓ طوخٍ َ٣حُٔلٌٔشً .خٗض ٓوظَٜحص أِٓ ٝوٜخص حُوخٗ ٕٞؿَ٤
ٍٓٔ٤ش ٝؿخُزخ ؿٞٓ َ٤ػٞهش ٌٖ٣ ُْ .أ ١ط٘ظٔٓ ٢ٍٔٓ ْ٤ئٝال ػٖ طـٔ٤غ حالهظٜخٍحص أ ٝحُِٔوٜخص .رخإلٟخكش اُ٠
ًُي ً ،خٗض أػٔخٍ حُزَُٔخٕ ؿ٘ٓ َ٤ظٔش ٝؿٓ َ٤و٘٘ش .ر ٖ٤ػخٓ َ٘ٗ ، 1769 ٝ 1765 ٢حُٔ٤ِ٣ٝ َ٤خّ رالًٔظٕٞ
(ً )1780-1723ظخرخط ٚحُؼخٓش ك ٍٞهٞحٗ ٖ٤اٗـِظَح .طْ هزُٜٞخ ًز٤خٗخص ٛل٤لش ػٖ كخُش حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ كًُ ٢ي
حُٞهض.
ًخٕ ٤ِ٣ٝخّ رالًٔظ ٕٞحالرٖ حَُحرغ رؼي ٝكخطُ ٚظ٘خٍُِ رالى ٓظ ، ٕٞطخؿَ حُلَ ١ً َ٣حُٓٞخثَ حُٔؼظيُش .طٞك٤ض
ٝحُيط ٚػ٘يٓخ ًخٕ ٤ِ٣ٝخّ ك ٢حُؼخٗ٤ش ػَ٘س ٖٓ ػَٔ ٙكوٝ ، ٢طِو ٠طؼِ ٚٔ٤ػِ٣ ٠ي ػٔ ٚطٓٞخّ ر٤ـِ ،ؿَحف ُ٘يٕ.
ًخٕ ك ٢حُؼخٓ٘ش ػَ٘س ٖٓ ػَٔ ٙكو ٢ػ٘يٓخ طوَؽ ٖٓ ؿخٓؼش أًٔلٍٞى ٝىهَ حُٔؼزي حأل ، ٢ٓٝأكي ٍَِٗ حُٔلٌٔش ،
ُيٍحٓش حُوخٗ .ٕٞك ٢ػخّ 1746أٛزق ٓلخٓ٤خ .ك ٢ػخّ ٍ ، 1770ك ٞرالًٔظٜ٘ٓ ٕٞذ حُٔلخٓ ٢حُؼخّ ٌُ٘ ٚهزَ
َُْ ٌُٚ٘ ٝ
ِ ٜٓ٘ذ هخٓ ٢ٟلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف حُؼخٓش .ك ٢حُٔ٘ٞحص حُؼَ٘ ٖٓ كظَس كٌٔ ، ٚأىحٍ حُوخٗ ٕٞرٌَ٘ َٓ
٣لون أ ١طٔ ِ٤٤هخ .ٙكٜٗ ٢خ٣ش 1770طيٍٞٛص ٛلظ ٚ؛ طٞك ٢ك ٢كزَح.1780 َ٣
ُظو ْ٤٤طؤػ َ٤رالًٔظ ٕٞػِ ٠حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حُ ، ّٞ٤أؿَ ٟحُٔئُل ٕٞرلؼخ ٓلٓٞزخ ُوَحٍحص حُٔلخًْ حُٜخىٍس ػٖ
ٓلخًْ حالٓظج٘خف حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ٝحُٞالث٤ش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ػِٓ ٠ي ٟهْٔ ٓ٘ٞحص ( .)2007-2003كٓ ٢خ ٣وَد
ٖٓ 600ه٤٠ش كٓ ٢لخًْ حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝحُٞال٣خص ،طْ حالٓظٜ٘خى رظؼِ٤وخص رالًٔظ ٕٞك ٢هَحٍحص حُٔلٌٔش.
28
a series of detailed commentaries on common law, in which he systematized the
principles of English law by relating and commenting on decisions. Two additional
volumes of the Reports were published posthumously.
In 1626, Charles I called on Parliament to levy taxes. He was involved in a war and
was desperate for money, and by that time, parliamentary action was required to levy
taxes. Parliament refused to do so, and Charles imposed a forced loan on certain
knights. Those who refused to pay the loan were imprisoned. Several of the knights
were tried in 1627 in a famous case known as Case of the Five Knights. The knights
lost their case and remained in jail. In 1628, Charles released them and called for
Parliament to convene. When Parliament met, feelings were strong against Charles.
Coke, then aged 76, had been reelected to Parliament. He made an impassioned plea,
saying that the rights of Englishmen had suffered numerous attacks in the past few
years. The Parliament drafted the Petition of Right, which sought recognition of four
principles: no taxes without consent of Parliament, no imprisonment without cause,
no quartering of soldiers on subjects, and no martial law in peacetime. Charles
reluctantly accepted the petition.
Sir William Blackstone
In the seventeenth century, a frequent grievance against the common law was its
uncertainty. The common law, having grown by the accumulation of cases, was
buried in hundreds of volumes of court reports. Abridgments or summaries of the
law were unofficial and often unreliable. No official orga-nization had the
responsibility to compile abridgments or summaries. In addition, the acts of
Parliament were disorganized and not codified. Between 1765 and 1769, Sir William
Blackstone (1723–1780) published his Commen-taries on the Laws of England.
They were accepted as correct statements on the status of common law at that time.
William Blackstone was the fourth and posthumous son of Charles Black-stone, a
silk merchant of moderate means. His mother died when William was only twelve
years old, and he was educated by his uncle Thomas Biggs, a London surgeon. He
was only eighteen when he graduated from Oxford University and entered the
Middle Temple, one of the Inns of Court, to study law. In 1746 he had became a
barrister. In 1770, Blackstone refused the office of solicitor general but accepted that
of judge of the Court of Common Pleas. In the ten years of his judgeship he
administered the law satisfactorily but attained no special distinction. Toward the
end of the 1770s his health failed; he died in February 1780.
To assess the impact that Blackstone has had on today’s common law, the authors
conducted a computerized search of court decisions of federal and state appellate
courts in the United States over five years (2003–2007). In almost 600 cases in U.S.
and state courts, Blackstone’s commentaries were cited in the court decisions .
28
ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ك ٢ػخّ ، 2006ك ٢ه٤٠ش ىٟ ٌٕٞٔ٣ي حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ، 126 ،
:ًًَ ، 2437
ًخٕ حإلًَح ٙىكخػخ ٍحٓوخ ك ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ .حٗظَ 4ىرِ ٞ٤رالًٔظ ، ٕٞحُظؼِ٤وخص ك ٍٞهٞحٗ ٖ٤اٗـِظَح .)1769( 30
ػ٘يٓخ ريأ حٌُٗٞـَّ ك ٖٓ ٢هٞحٗ ٖ٤ؿ٘خث٤ش حطلخى٣ش ً ،خٕ ٖٓ حُٔلظَ ٝإٔ طو٠غ طِي حُـَحثْ ٌُٜح حُيكخع .ػالٝس
ػًُِ ٠ي ً ،خٕ حٌُٗٞـَّ ١ٞ٘٣ػِ ٠حألٍؿق ٟٝغ أػزخء حإلٗظخؽ ٝحإله٘خع ًٔ ،خ ًخٗض ك ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ،ػِ٠
ػخطن حُٔيػ ٠ػِ .ٚ٤ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ إٔ حٌُٗٞـَّ ُكَ رخُظؤً٤ي ك ٢طـٌٛ َ٤٤ح حُٟ٘ٔٝٝ ٢غ أكي حألػزخء أٜٔ٤ًِ ٝخ
ػِ ٠حُ٘٤خرش حُؼخٓش ٞٓ ،حء رخُ٘ٔزش ُـٔ٤غ حُـَحثْ أ ٝؿَحثْ حطلخى٣ش ٓوظخٍس ،اال إٔ حٌُٗٞـَّ ُْ ٣لؼَ ًُي ٌُٚ٘ٝ
حٓظَٔ ريال ٖٓ ًُي كَٓ ٢حؿؼش حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُـ٘خث٤ش حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ٝاٗ٘خء ؿَحثْ حطلخى٣ش ؿي٣يس ىٓ ٕٝؼخُـش ه٤٠ش حإلًَح.ٙ
ك ٢ظَ ٌٙٛحُظَٝف ،أػظوي إٔ حألػزخء طزؤً ٠خ ًخٗض ػ٘يٓخ ريأ حٌُٗٞـَّ ك ٖٓ ٢حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُـ٘خث٤ش حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش.
حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ ُٞال٣ش ٓخٍ٣الٗي ك ٢ػخّ ، 2007كٟ ٢ٌٔ٤٘ٔ٣ٝ ٢ي حُٞال٣ش 2007 ،
ىًظٍٞحس ك ٢حُطذ( 188 ْ٤ٌٔ٤ُ .ىًظٍٞح ٙك ٢حُطذ:ًًَ ، )2007 .
ٖٓ أؿَ كل ٚحُؼ٘ َٜحُؼخّ ُِظؼَ ٝؿ َ٤حُالثن ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ رٌَ٘ ٛل٤ق ٌُُ ،ي ٣ ،ـذ ػِ٘٤خ رؼي ًُي
حٓظٌ٘خف حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حإلٗـِ ١ِ٤حُٔٞؿٞى ك ٢ػخّ ٝ 1776حٌٌُِٗ ١ض ك ٚ٤ؿَٔ٣ش حُظؼَ ٝؿ َ٤حُالثن ُؿ٘لش.
ػِن حُٔ٤ِ٣ٝ َ٤خّ رالًٔظ ٕٞرٌَ٘ ػخّ :حُـ٘ق ٢ٛهَم ٝحٗظٜخى ُِلوٞم ٝحُٞحؿزخص حُؼخٓش ،رٔزذ حُٔـظٔغ رؤًِٔٚ
،حٌُ٣ ١ؼظزَ ٓـظٔؼخ ،رٜلظ ٚحالؿظٔخػ٤ش حإلؿٔخُ٤شٝ . . .رخُظخُ٘٣ ، ٢زـ ٢طوي َ٣ؿٔ٤غ حُـَحثْ ٝكوخ ُألً ٟحٌُ١
طليػ ٚك ٢حُٔـظٔغ حُٔيٗٗٝ :٢ظ٤ـش ٌُُي ،كبٕ حًَُحثَ حُوخٛش ،أ ٝهَم ٓـَى ٝحؿزخص ٓطِوش ٝ ،حُظ٣ ٢ؼظزَ
حإلٗٔخٕ ِِٓٓخ رؤىحثٜخ ًلَى كؤ٤ُ ، ٢ض ٝ ،ال ٌٖٔ٣إٔ طٌٟٞٞٓ ، ٕٞػخ أل ١هخٗٓ ٕٞلِ ٢؛ أ ١أرؼي ٖٓ ٓؼخُْٜ
حَُ٘ ، َ٣أ ٝح٥ػخٍ حُ٠خٍس حألهَ ، ٟهي ط َ٠حُٔـظٔغ ٝ ،رخُظخُ ٢طٜزق ٗٞػخ ٖٓ حُـَحثْ حُؼخٓشٌٌٛٝ .ح كبٕ ًٍِ٣ش
حٌَُٔ ،اًح حٍطٌزض رٌَ٘ هخٝٝ ٙك٤ي ،طظـخ ُٝحُٔؼَكش ٝرخُطزغ رؼ٤يس ػٖ ٓظ٘خ ٍٝحُٔلخًْ حُزَ٘٣ش ٌُٖٝ :اًح
حٍطٌزض ػِ٘خ ،كٞٓ ٢حؿٜش حُؼخُْ ،كبٕ ٓؼخُٜخ حَُ٘٣ َ٣ـؼِٜخ ػَٟش ُِظٞر٤ن حُٔئهض.
ٝ . . .حُلَم حُٞك٤ي ٞٛأ ٕ ًَ ٖٓ حًَُحثَ حُؼخٓش ٝحُوخٛش طو٠غ ُالٗظوخّ ٖٓ حُؼيحُش حألري٣ش ؛ ٝحًَُحثَ حُؼخٓش
ػَٟش ُِؼوٞرخص حُٔئهظش ُِٔلخًْ حُزَ٘٣ش.
ٓلٌٔش ٓوخ١ؼش أَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ك ٢حُٔ٘طوش حُـَر٤ش ٖٓ طٌٔخّ ،كٓ ٢خٍط-ِ٤٘٤
أؿٟ َٝ٣ٞي ؿِٗٞحُ 2005 ، ْ٤ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس( 2412 ْ٤ٌٔ٤ُ .ىرِ ٞ٤ى ١طٌْ:ًًَ ، )2005 .
ٜ٣ق رالًٔظ ٕٞك ٢طؼِ٤وخطٓ ٚلخ ْ٤ٛحُٞالء حُٔظٞهغ ٖٓ حُٔٞحٝ ٖ٤٘١حألؿخٗذ ٝحُلٔخ٣ش حُلٌ٤ٓٞش حُٞحؿزش.
ٓٝغ ًُي ِ٤ُٔ٣حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٞالء ،حُ٣َٜق ٝحُ ٢٘ٔ٠ػِ ٠كي ٓٞحء ،اُٞٗ ٠ػ ٖ٤أ ٝحألٗٞحع ،حكئٛخ ١ز٤ؼ، ٢
ٝح٥هَ ٓلِ ٢؛ حأل ٍٝىحثْ أ٠٣خٝ ،ح٥هَ ٓئهض .حُٞالء حُطز٤ؼٓ ٞٛ ٢ؼَ
ٓخ ٝ ٞٛحؿذ ٖٓ ؿٔ٤غ حَُؿخٍ حٌُُٝ ٖ٣يٝح ىحهَ ٓ٤خىس حُِٔي كٝ ٍٞالىط. . . .ْٜ
29
For example, the U.S. Supreme Court in 2006, in the case of Dixon v. United States,
126 S. Ct. 2437, stated:
Duress was an established defense at common law. See 4 W. Blackstone, Com-
mentaries on the Laws of England 30 (1769). When Congress began to enact federal
criminal statutes, it presumptively intended for those offenses to be subject to this
defense. Moreover, Congress presumptively intended for the burdens of production
and persuasion to be placed, as they were at common law, on the defendant.
Although Congress is certainly free to alter this pattern and place one or both
burdens on the prosecution, either for all or selected fed-eral crimes, Congress has
not done so but instead has continued to revise the federal criminal laws and to
create new federal crimes without addressing the issue of duress. Under these
circumstances, I believe that the burdens remain where they were when Congress
began enacting federal criminal statutes.
The Maryland State Supreme Court in 2007, in Wisneski v. State, 2007
Md. LEXIS 188 (Md. 2007), stated:
In order to examine properly the public element of common law indecent exposure,
therefore, we then must explore English common law extant in 1776 in which the
offense of indecent exposure constituted a misdemeanor. Sir William Blackstone
commented generally: [M]isdemeanors are a breach and violation of the public
rights and duties, owing to the whole community, considered as a community, in its
social aggregate capacity. . . All crimes ought therefore to be estimated merely
according to the mischiefs which they produce in civil society: and, of consequence,
private vices, or the breach of mere absolute duties, which man is bound to perform
considered only as an individual, are not, cannot be, the object of any municipal law;
any farther than as by their evil example, or other pernicious effects, they may
prejudice the community, and thereby become a species of public crimes. Thus the
vice of drunkenness, if committed privately and alone, is beyond the knowledge and
of course beyond the reach of human tribunals: but if committed publicly, in the face
of the world, its evil example makes it liable to temporal censures.
. . . The only difference is, that both public and private vices are subject to the
vengeance of eternal justice; and public vices are liable to the temporal pun-ishments
of human tribunals.
A U.S. District Court in the Western District of Texas, in Martinez-
Aguero v. Gonzalez, 2005 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 2412 (W.D. Tex. 2005), stated:
In his Commentaries, Blackstone describes the concepts of allegiance expected from
and governmental protections due citizens and aliens.
Allegiance, both express and implied, is however distinguished by the law into two
sorts or species, the one natural, the other local; the former being also perpetual, the
latter temporary. Natural allegiance is such as is due from all men born within the
king’s dominions immediately upon their birth. . . .
29
ٝرخُظخُ ٢كبٕ حُٞالء حُطز٤ؼ ٞٛ ٢ى ٖ٣حالٓظ٘خٕ ؛ حُظ ٢ال ٌٖٔ٣حُظ٘خٍُ ػ٘ ٚأ ٝاُـخإ ٙأ ٝطـ َٙ٤٤رؤ ١طـ َ٤٤ك ٢حُٞهض
أ ٝحٌُٔخٕ أ ٝحُظَف ٝ ،ال رؤ٢ٗ ١ء ٓ ٟٞحُٔٞحكوش حُٔٞكيس ُِ٤ٜجش حُظَ٘٣ؼ٤ش.
حُٞالء حُٔلًِٔ ٢خ ٓ ٞٛطِٞد ٖٓ أؿ٘ز ,٢أ ٝؿَ٣ذ ُٓٞٞىُ ,لظَس ِ٣ٞ١ش ٓغ حٓظَٔحٍ ٙك ٢ظَ ٓ٤خىس حُِٔي
ٝكٔخ٣ظ٣ٝ :ٚظٞهق ُلظش حٗظوخٍ ٌٛح حُـَ٣ذ ٖٓ ٌٙٛحٌُِٔٔش اُ ٠أهَ .ٟحُٞالء حُطز٤ؼ ٞٛ ٢رخُظخُ ٢ىحثْٝ ,حُٔلِ٢
ٓئهض كوًُٝ :٢ي ٌُٜح حُٔزذ ,حٗٓ ٚئْٓ رٌَ٘ ٝحٟق ػِ١ ٠ز٤ؼش حُلٌٓٞش; إٔ حُٞالء ٞٛحُي ٖ٣حُٔٔظلن ٖٓ ٌٛح
حُلخػَ ,ر٘خء ػِ ٠ػوي ٓ ٢ٟ٘ٔغ حألٓ ,َ٤أٗ١ ٚخُٔخ حكئٛخ ٞ٣كَ حُلٔخ٣ش١ ,خُٔخ ح٥هَ ٓ٤لظوَ ٗلٔ ٚرؤٓخٗش... .
ٌُُي ،كبٕ حألٓ َ٤ىحثٔخ ٓخ ٌٕٞ٣طلض حٍطزخ ١ىحثْ ُلٔخ٣ش ٞ١حثل ٚحُطز٤ؼ٤ش حُُٔٞي ،ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ حألٝهخص ٝك ٢ؿٔ٤غ
حُزِيحٕ ٌُٜٝ ،ح حُٔزذ كبٕ ٝالث ُٚ ْٜػخُٔٝ ٢ىحثْ ػِ ٠كي ٓٞحءٗ ٖٓ ، ٌُٖٝ .خك٤ش أهَٗ ، ٟظَح ألٕ حألٓٞ٣ َ٤كَ
كٔخ٣ظُ ٚألؿ٘ز ، ٢كو ٢أػ٘خء اهخٓظ ٚك ٌٙٛ ٢حٌُِٔٔش ،كبٕ ٝالء حألؿ٘ز٣ ٢وظ( َٜكٗ ٢وطش ُٓ٘٤ش) ػِٓ ٠يس اهخٓظٚ
( ٝ ، ٌٙٛكٗ ٢وطش ٓلِ٤ش) ػِ٤ٓ ٠خىس حإلٓزَح٣ٍٞ١ش حُزَ٣طخٗ٤ش٤ُٝ 1[ .خّ رالى ٓظ ، ٕٞطؼِ٤وخص ػِ ٠هٞحٗ ٖ٤اٗـِظَح
ٌٌٛٝ ، )1769( 59-357ح ،ال ِ٣حٍ طؤػ َ٤رالًٔظٞٓ ٕٞؿٞىح كٓ ٢لخًْ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ،رؼي أًؼَ ٖٓ 300ػخّ ٖٓ
ٝكخطٍ .ٚرٔخ ًخٕ حُلو ٚ٤حألًؼَ ٗلًٞح ك ٢طخٍ٣ن حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ.
اىقبّىُ اىعبً فً اىىالٌبد اىَتحذح
ػ٘يٓخ ؿخء حُٔٔظ ٕٞ٘١ٞحإلٗـِ ِ٤اُ ٠أٌَٓ٣خ ك ٢حُوَٕ حُٔخرغ ػَ٘ ،ؿِزٞح ٓؼ ْٜحُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حإلٗـِ .١ِ٤رخٓظؼ٘خء
رؼ ٞحُظؼي٣الص حُوِِ٤ش ،أٛزق حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حإلٗـِ ٞٛ ١ِ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ُِٔٔظؼَٔحص .أػ٘خء حُؼٍٞس حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ً ،خٕ
٘ٛخى هيٍ ًز ٖٓ َ٤حُؼيحء طـخ ٙحإلٗـِ ِ٤ك ٢أٌَٓ٣خ .حٓظي ٌٛح حُؼيحء اُٗ ٠ظخّ حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّٝ .ر٘خء ػًُِ ٠ي ٘ٓ ،ض
ٓؼظْ حُٞال٣خص حُـي٣يس هٞحٗ ٖ٤ؿي٣يس طليى حألػٔخٍ حإلؿَحٓ٤ش ٝطئْٓ حإلؿَحءحص حُـ٘خث٤شٓٝ .غ ًُي ،طْ ٖٓ
حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤رٌَ٘ أٓخٓ ٢ك ٢حُوخٗ ٕٞحُظَ٘٣ؼ ٢حًٌُ ١خٕ ُ٣ؼَف ٓخروخ رخُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حإلٗـِ.١ِ٤
حُ، ّٞ٤حُوخٗ ٕٞحُـ٘خثُِٞ ٢ال٣خص حُٔ٘لَىس ٓ ٞٛـٔٞػش ٌٓظٞرش ٖٓ حُِٞحثق حُظ ٢ٛ ٢اُ ٠كي ًزٗ َ٤ظ٤ـش ُِؼَٔ
حُظَ٘٣ؼ٣ .٢ظْ طٔـ ٌٙٛ َ٤حُِٞحثق ك ٢رؼ ٞحُٔـالص حَُٓٔ٤ش ىحهَ حُٞال٣خص ٝؿخُزخ ٓخ ٘٣خٍ اُٜ٤خ رخْٓ "هخٕٗٞ
حُؼوٞرخص ".طوظِق حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُـ٘خث٤ش اُ ٠كي ٓخ ر ٖ٤حُٞال٣خص .ك ٢رؼ ٞحُي ٍٝال ٞ٣ؿي حػظٔخى ػِ ٠حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ
ُظلي٣ي ٓخ ٞٛحُٜٞحد ٝحُوطؤٝ .ط٘ ٚحُوٞحٗ ٖ٤ػِٝ ٠ؿ ٚحُظلي٣ي ػِ ًَ ٠كؼَ ُ٣ؼظزَ ؿَٔ٣ش ٝحُؼوٞرش حُظ ٢هي
طلَ ٝػِ ٠حٍطٌخد ٓؼَ ٌٛح حُلؼَ .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،هي ٚ٘٣حُوخٗ ٕٞػِ ٠إٔ حُوظَ ؿ َ٤حُؼٔي ٞٛهظَ ؿَ٤
َٓ٘ٝع
30
Natural allegiance is therefore a debt of gratitude; which cannot be forfeited,
cancelled, or altered, by any change of time, place, or circumstance, nor by anything
but the united concurrence of the legislature.
Local allegiance is such as is due from an alien, or stranger born, for so long time as
he continues within the King’s dominion and protection: and it ceases the instant
such stranger transfers himself from this Kingdom to another. Natural allegiance is
therefore perpetual, and local temporary only: and that for this rea-son, evidently
founded upon the nature of government; that allegiance is a debt due from the
subject, upon an implied contract with the prince, that so long as the one affords
protection, so long the other will demean himself faithfully. ... As therefore the
prince is always under a constant tie to protect his natural-born sub-jects, at all times
and in all countries, for this reason their allegiance due to him is equally universal
and permanent. But, on the other hand, as the prince affords his protection to an
alien, only during his residence in this realm, the allegiance of an alien is confined
(in point of time) to the duration of such his residence, and (in point of locality) to
the dominions of the British empire. [1 WILLIAM BLACK-STONE,
COMMENTARIES ON THE LAWS OF ENGLAND 357-59 (1769) Thus the
influence of Blackstone still exists in common law courts, more than 300 years after
his death. He was probably the most influential jurist in the history of common law.
When English settlers came to America in the seventeenth century, they brought the
English common law with them. Except for few modifications, English common law
became the common law of the colonies. During the American Revolution, there
was a great deal of hostility toward the English in America. This hostility extended
to the common law system. Accordingly, most of the new states enacted new
statutes defining criminal acts and estab-lishing criminal procedures. The statutes,
however, basically enacted into statutory law what was formerly English common
law.
Today the criminal law of the individual states is a written set of regu-lations that is
largely the result of legislative action. These regulations are recorded in some
official record within the states and are often referred to as the ―penal code.‖
Criminal laws vary somewhat among the states. In some states there is no reliance
upon the common law to determine what is right and wrong. The statutes spell out
specifically each act that is made a crime and the punishment that may be inflicted
for the commission of such an act. For example, the code may state that
manslaughter is the unlawful killing
30
ُإلٗٔخٕ ى ٕٝكوي٣ٝ .ظزغ ٌٛح حُظؼَ٣ق ر٤خٕ رؤٕ حُ٘و ٚحُٔيحٕ رخُوظَ ؿ َ٤حُؼٔي هي ٔ٣ـٖ ُٔيس ال طظـخ ُٝأٍرغ
ٓ٘ٞحص .هي ط٘ ٚهٞحٗ ٖ٤حُٞال٣خص حألهَ ٟػِ ٠إٔ" حُوظَ ؿ َ٤حُؼٔي " ُ٣ؼخهذ ػِ ٚ٤رخُٔـٖ ال ٣ظـخ ُٝػيىح ٓليىح
آهَ ٖٓ حُٔ٘ٞحص ٌُٖٝ ،هي ال طُليى حألكؼخٍ حُظ ٢طٌَ٘ حُوظَ ؿ َ٤حُؼٔي٣ .ـذ ػِ ٠حُٔلخًْ رؼي ًُي حُ٘ظَ ك٢
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ ُظلي٣ي طلٔ َ٤حُوظَ ؿ َ٤حُؼٔي.
٘ٛخى ٗٞػخٕ ٖٓ أٗظٔش حُٔلخًْ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس-حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ٝحُٞالث٤شٔ٣ .ظويّ ٜٓطِق "حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش حُِٔىٝؿش"
ُٛٞق ٓل ّٜٞحػ٘ ٖٓ ٖ٤أٗظٔش حُٔلخًْ حٌُخِٓش٣ .ظْ حُ٘ظَك ٢ؿخُز٤ش حُو٠خ٣خ حُـ٘خث٤ش كٓ ٢لخًْ حُٞال٣ش٘ٛ .خى
رؼ ٞحُٔوخ١ؼخص حُظ ٢طويّ ىػخٓ ١ٝلخًٜٔخ حُٞالث٤ش ه٠خ٣خ ؿ٘خث٤ش ًَ ػخّ أًؼَ ٓٔخ طَكغ ه٠خ٣خ ٓ٘٣ٞخ ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ
حُل٤يٍحُ ٢رؤًِٔ ، ٚرٔخ كًُ ٢ي ٓوخ١ؼش ُ ّٞأٗـًِ ، ّٞخُ٤ل٤ٍٗٞخ ؛ ٓوخ١ؼش ٛخٍ ، ْ٣طٌٔخّ ؛ ٓ ٝوخ١ؼش ًٞى ،
اُ.١ٞ٘٤
اىْظبً اىفٍذساىً
ٝطؼط ٢حُٜالك ٢حُِٔطش حُو٠خث٤ش ُِٞال٣خص حُٔظليس كٓ ٢لٌٔش ػِ٤خ ٝحكيس ( . ...ىٓظ ٍٞحُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس . ،
(حُٔخىس حُؼخُؼش ،حُل)1 َٜ
حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ٢ٛأػِٓ ٠لٌٔش ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ حُل٤يٍحُٝ .٢طظؤُق حُٔلٌٔش ٖٓ ٍث ْ٤ه٠خس ٝػٔخٗ٤ش ه٠خس
ٓؼخ٣ .ٖ٤ٗٝظْ طؼ ٖ٤٤حُو٠خس ٖٓ هزَ حَُث" ْ٤رٍٔ٘ٞس ٞٓٝحكوش" ٓـِْ حُ٘ٞ٤م حألَٓٝ ٢ٌ٣ال ٣ـ ُٞػُِ ْٜاال ػٖ
٣َ١ن حُٔٔخءُش .طوٍَ حُٔلٌٔش ىحثٔخ ك ٢حُو٠خ٣خ ًظِش ٝحكيس .رخٓظؼ٘خء حُلخالص ؿ َ٤حُؼخى٣ش ،طؼَٔ حُٔلٌٔش
ًٔلٌٔش حٓظج٘خف ٝطوٍَ ك ٢حُو٠خ٣خ ر٘خء ػِِٓ ٠وٜخص حُٔلخًٔش ٓٝ ،ـالص حُٔلخًٔش ٖٓ حُٔلخًْ حالرظيحث٤ش ،
ٝكـؾ حُٔلخٓ .٢طؼَٔ حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ أ٠٣خ ًِٔطش اَٗحك٤ش ػِ ٠حُٔلخًْ حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش حألهَ.ٟ
ٍحنَخ االستئْبف األٍشٌنٍخ
٘٣ؤْ ٗظخّ حُٔلخًْ حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ؿـَحك٤خ اُ ٠حػ٘ ٢ػَ٘ ىحثَس ه٠خث٤ش (رٔخ كًُ ٢ي ٓوخ١ؼش ًُٓٞٞز٤خ ،حُظُٜ ٢خ
ىحثَطٜخ حُوخٛش ٢ٛٝحُٞك٤يس حُظ٣ ُْ ٢ظْ طلي٣يٛخ ٍهٔ٤خ) .طٞؿي ٓلٌٔش حٓظج٘خف أَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ك ًَ ٢ىحثَس ه٠خث٤ش.
ٓؼَ ه٠خس حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ ٣ ،ظْ طؼ ٖ٤٤ه٠خس ٓلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف ٖٓ هزَ حَُث" ْ٤رٍٔ٘ٞس ٞٓٝحكوش" ٓـِْ حُ٘ٞ٤م.
طوظِق ٓلخًْ حالٓظج٘خف ك ٢ػيى حُو٠خس حُٔؼٜ٘ٓ ٌَُ ٖ٤٘٤خ .ط٘ظَ ٓلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف ػخىس ك ٢حُو٠خ٣خ ك٤ٛ ٢جش ٖٓ
ػالػش أ ٝهٔٔش ه٠خس .ك ٢كخالص ٗخىٍس ،كبٕ ٓلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف ٓظوٍَ ك ٢ه٤٠ش أ ٕٝرخٗي ،أ ١أٜٗخ ٓ ،لٌٔش
ًخِٓش رل ٍٞ٠ؿٔ٤غ حُو٠خس .
31
Of a human being without malice. This definition will be followed by a statement
that one convicted of manslaughter may be imprisoned for a period not to exceed
four years. The statutes of other states may provide that ―manslaugh-ter‖ is
punishable by imprisonment not to exceed some other prescribed number of years,
but may not define what acts constitute manslaughter. The courts must then look to
the common law to determine the interpretation of manslaughter.
U.S. Court Systems Today
There are two court systems in the United States—federal and state. The term ―dual
federalism‖ is used to describe the concept of two complete court sys-tems. The
majority of criminal cases are tried in state courts. There are some counties whose
state courts prosecute more criminal cases each year than are prosecuted annually in
the entire federal system, including Los Angeles County, California; Harris County,
Texas; and Cook County, Illinois.
Federal System
The judicial power of the United States shall be invested in one Supreme Court ... .
(U.S. Constitution, Art. III, sec. 1)
The U.S. Supreme Court is the highest court in the federal system. The court is
composed of one chief justice and eight associate justices. Justices are appointed by
the president with the ―advice and consent‖ of the U.S. Senate and may be removed
only by impeachment. The court always decides cases as one body. Except in
unusual situations, the court acts as an appellate court and decides cases based on
trial briefs, records of trial from the trial courts, and arguments of counsel. The
Supreme Court also acts as a supervising authority over other federal courts.
U.S. Court of Appeals
The federal court system is divided geographically into twelve judicial cir-cuits
(including the District of Columbia, which has its own circuit and is the only one not
numerically designated). A U.S. Court of Appeals is located in each judicial circuit.
Like Supreme Court justices, Court of Appeals justices are appointed by the
president with the ―advice and consent‖ of the Senate. The Courts of Appeals differ
in the number of justices appointed to each. A Court of Appeals normally hears
cases in a panel of three or five judges. In rare cases, a Court of Appeals will decide
a case en banc, that is, as a whole court with all justices present.
31
ٍحبمٌ اىَقبطعبد األٍشٌنٍخ
حُٔلٌٔش حالرظيحث٤ش حألٓخٓ٤ش ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ حُل٤يٍحُ ٢ٛ ٢حُٔلٌٔش حُـِث٤ش حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش (٘ٛ .)USBCخى ٓلٌٔش ٓلِ٤ش
ٝحكيس ػِ ٠حألهَ كٝ ًَ ٢ال٣ش ٓٝ ،ؼظْ حُٞال٣خص ُيٜ٣خ أًؼَ ٖٓ ٓلٌٔش ٝحكيس .ك ٢طِي حُلخالص ٣ ،ظْ طؤ ْ٤حُٞال٣ش
ؿـَحك٤خ آُ ٠وخ١ؼخص ه٠خث٤ش ك٤يٍحُ٤ش .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،ط٘ؤْ ٝال٣ش أٞ٣ح اُ٘ٓ ٠طوظ ٖ٤ك٤يٍحُ٤ظٔٗ ، ٖ٤خُ٤ش
ٝؿ٘ٞر٤ش .طٞؿي كٝ ٢ال٣ش طٌٔخّ أٍرغ ٓوخ١ؼخص ه٠خث٤ش ك٤يٍحُ٤شٓ :لٌٔش ٓوخ١ؼش حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ُِٔ٘طوش
حُـ٘ٞر٤ش ٖٓ طٌٔخّ ٓٝ ،لٌٔش ٓوخ١ؼش حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ُِٔ٘طوش حَُ٘ه٤ش ٖٓ طٌٔخّ ٓٝ ،لٌٔش ٓوخ١ؼش حُٞال٣خص
حُٔظليس ُِٔ٘طوش حُـَر٤ش ٖٓ طٌٔخّ ٓٝ ،لٌٔش حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ُِٔ٘طوش حُ٘ٔخُ٤ش ٖٓ ٝال٣ش طٌٔخّ.
٣ظْ طؼ ٖ٤٤ه٠خس ٓلخًْ حُٔوخ١ؼخص حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش ٖٓ هزَ حَُث" ْ٤رٍٔ٘ٞس ٞٓٝحكوش" ٓـِْ حُ٘ٞ٤م٣ .ظْ طؼ ٖ٤٤ه٠خس
هخًٔ ٝلٌٔش ٓلِ٤ش .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،
ِ حُٔوخ١ؼخص ٓي ٟحُل٤خس .كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُيٝحثَ حُو٠خث٤ش ٣ ،ـِْ أًؼَ ٖٓ
هخٜ٘ٓ ًَ ، ٝخ
ِ طٓ ْ٠لٌٔش حُٔوخ١ؼش حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ُِٔ٘طوش حُـ٘ٞر٤ش ٖٓ ٍٗٞ٣ٞ٤ى (ٓي٘٣ش ٍٗٞ٣ٞ٤ى) أًؼَ ٖٓ 100
ط٘ؼوي ًٔلٌٔش ٓوخ١ؼش أَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ُِٔ٘طوش حُـ٘ٞر٤ش ٖٓ ٍٗٞ٣ٞ٤ى.
ك ٢رؼ ٞحُلخالص حُوخٛش ٝحُ٘خىٍس ٌٖٔ٣ ،طـِْ ُٝحٍس حُيكخع حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش حؿِٔش ٝطوٍَ ك ٢حُو٤٠ش ًٔلٌٔش
ٓلِ٤ش "ٌٓٗٞش ٖٓ ػالػش ه٠خس" .ر٤ي إٔ حُـخُز٤ش حُؼظٔ ٖٓ ٠حُو٠خ٣خ َ٣أٜٓخ هخٝ ٝحكي .ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ حُو٠خ٣خ حُـ٘خث٤ش
حُظ٣ ٢ظْ حُ٘ظَ كٜ٤خ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ُِٔ ،ظ ْٜحُلن كٓ ٢لخًٔش أٓخّ ٤ٛجش ٓلِل.ٖ٤
32
U.S. District Courts
The basic trial court in the federal system is the U.S. District Court (USDC). There
is at least one district court in each state, and most states have more than one. In
those cases, the state is divided geographically into federal judi-cial districts. For
example, Iowa is divided into two federal districts, northern and southern. In Texas
there are four federal judicial districts: U.S. District Court for the Southern District
of Texas, U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of Texas, U.S. District Court
for the Western District of Texas, and U.S. District Court for the Northern District of
Texas.
Federal district court judges are appointed by the president with ―advice and
consent‖ of the Senate. District judges are appointed for life. In most judicial
districts, more than one judge sits as the district court. For example, the U.S. District
Court for the Southern District of New York (New York City) has more than 100
judges, each sitting as the U.S. District Court for the Southern District of New York.
In special cases (and rarely), the USDC can sit and decide a case as a ―three-judge‖
district court. The vast majority of cases are, however, presided over by a single
judge. In all criminal cases heard in the USDC, the accused has a right to a jury trial.
32
قضبح اىىالٌبد اىَتحذح
ٝحُو٠خس ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ؿِء ٖٓ حُ٘ظخّ حُو٠خث ٢حُل٤يٍحُٞٔ٤ُ ٌُْٜ٘ ٢ح ٓلخًْ ٓ٘لِٜش ٣طِذ ٖٓ حُو٠خس
حُل٤يٍحُ ٖ٤٤إٔ ٌٞٗٞ٣ح ٓلخٓ٣ٝ ٖ٤ظْ طؼ ٖٓ ْٜ٘٤٤هزَ ٍث ْ٤حُيحثَس حُو٠خث٤ش ُلظَس ٓليىسُ٣ .لخًْ حُو٠خس حُـَحثْ
حُزٔ٤طش ٣ٝئىٔٓ ٕٝخثَ ٓخ هزَ حُٔلخًٔش ٝٝحؿزخص ٓٔخػِش٣ ٝ .ؼظزَٞٓ ٕٝظل ٖ٤ه٠خثٝ ، ٖ٤٤رخُظخُ ٌْٜ٘ٔ٣ ٢اٛيحٍ
أٝحَٓ حالػظوخٍ.
اىَشبسمىُ فً اىقضبٌب-:
حُٔ٘خًٍ ٕٞحَُث ٕٞ٤ٔ٤ك ٢حُو٠خ٣خ ؿ٘خث٤ش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ْٛحُوخٝ ٢ٟحُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ٓٝلخٓ ٢حُيكخع ًٝخطذ
حُٔلٌٔش ٝحُٔلَٓٝ َ٠حَٓ حُٔلٌٔش .ؿٔ٤ؼ٣ ْٜؼظزَٟ ٕٝزخ ١حُٔلٌٔش .طوظِق اؿَحءحص حُٔلخًٔش حُـ٘خث٤ش هِ٤ال,
ٓٞحء ًخٗض حُظٜٔش ؿ٘خ٣ش أ ٝؿ٘لش ,أٓ ٝخ اًح ًخٗض حُٔلخًٔش ٓلخًٔش ه٠خث٤ش أٓ ٝلخًٔش أٓخّ ٤ٛجش ٓلِل٣ٝ .ٖ٤لن
ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤إٔ ٣لخًْ ٓلخًٔش ػخىُش أٓخّ هخ٤ٛٝ ٚ٣ِٗ ٝجش ٓلِلٜ٣ِٗ ٖ٤ش ،ك ٢ؿ ٖٓ ٞحُٜيٝء حُو٠خث.٢
ٗظخّ حُؼيحُش ٗ ٞٛظخّ ٓوخٌٛٝ ّٝح ٣ؼ٘ ٢إٔ ُ ٚؿخٗزخٕ كٓ ٢لخًٔش ؿ٘خث٤ش ٢ٛ ٌٙٛحُ٘٤خرش حُؼخٓش ٝحُيكخعُٔٔ٣ .ق ٌَُ
ٜٓ٘خ ر ظوي ْ٣حألىُش رخألٛخُش ػٖ ٗلٜٔخ ٖٓ حُ٘خك٤ش حُ٘ظَ٣ش ٣ ،يهَ ًال حُـخٗز ٖ٤ك ٢حُٔلخًٔش ػِ ٠هيّ حُٔٔخٝحس،
ًٔ ٌُٖٝخ أٗخٍ حُوخ ٢ٟرخٝ َٕٝ٣ح٣ض ٖٓ حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ،ك ٢ه٤٠ش حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٟي ٝح٣ي 388 ،
حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ، )1957( 218كبٕ ٌٛح حُ٘ظخّ ُٗ ْ٤ظخٓخ هٜٔخ كو٤و٤خ ك٤غ ٣يهَ ًال حُـخٗز ٖ٤حُٔلخًٔش ػِ٠
هيّ حُٔٔخٝحسٝ .هخٍ:
ٟزخ ١اٗلخً حُوخٗٓٝ( ٕٞلخٓ ٢حالىػخء) ِِٓٓ ٕٞربىحٗش حٌُٔٗزٝ ٖ٤حُظؤًي ٖٓ أٗ ْٜال ٣ي ٕٞ٘٣حألرَ٣خء٣ٝ .ـذ إٔ
ٌَٞٓ٣ح ؿٜٞىُ ْٛـؼَ حُٔلخًٔش حُـ٘خث٤ش اؿَحء ٖٓ أؿَ حٌُ٘ق ػٖ حُلوخثن حُلو٤و٤ش حُٔل٤طش رخٍطٌخد حُـَٔ٣ش.
اٌُٛ ٠ح حُلي ،كبٕ ٓخ ٠ٔٔ٣ر٘ظخّ حُو ْ٤ُ ْٜهٜٔخ ػِ ٠حإل١المٝ :ال ٘٣زـ ٢إٔ ًٌُ ٌٕٞ٣يٓ ٌُٖ .لخٓ ٢حُيكخع
ُُ ْ٤ي ٚ٣حُظِحّ ٓٔخػَ رخُظؤًي ٖٓ حُلو٤وش أ ٝػَٜٟخٗ .ظخٓ٘خ ٌِ٣ل ٚرٜٔٔش ٓوظِلش٣ .ـذ إٔ ٜٓ ٌٕٞ٣ظٔخ رؼيّ اىحٗش
حألرَ٣خء ٌُٖٝ ،ك ٢ؿ٤خد حإلهَحٍ حُطٞػ ٢رخٌُٗذ َٜٗ ،أ٠٣خ ػِ ٠أٗ٣ ٚيحكغ ػٖ ٓٞٓ ًِٚٞحء ًخٕ رَ٣جخ أٌٗٓ ٝزخ.
ٝحُيُٝش ِِٓٓش رظوي ْ٣حألىُشٓ .لخٓ ٢حُيكخع رلخؿش اُ ٠طوي ْ٣أ٢ٗ ١ء ،كظً ُٞ ٠خٕ ٣ؼَف ٓخ ٢ٛحُلو٤وشٝ .ال
٣لظخؽ اُ ٠طوي ْ٣أٜٞٗ ١ى َُِ٘١ش ،أ ٝحٌُ٘ق ػٖ أ ١أَٓحٍ ُٔ ، ًِٚٞأ ٝطوي ْ٣أٓ ١ؼِٓٞخص أهَُٔٔ ٟخػيس
حالىػخء كَٓ ٢حكؼظ .ٚاًح ًخٕ ربٌٓخٗ ٚاٍرخى ٗخٛي ,كظً ُٞ ٠خٕ ٛخىم ,أ ٝؿؼِ٣ ٚظ َٜكٟٝ ٢غ ؿٓ َ٤ئحص ,ؿَ٤
ٓظؤًي أ ٝؿ َ٤كخٌْٓٛ ,ح ٓٔٓ ٌٕٞ٤خٍ ٙحُطز٤ؼ .٢رخُٔٔخف ُألرَ٣خء رٟٞغ حُيُٝش ك ٢ىُِٜ٤خ ُٟٞ ،غ كخُش حُيُٝش
ك ٢أٓٞأ ٍٞٛس ٌٓٔ٘ش ،رـ ٞحُ٘ظَ ػٖ ٓخ ٣ؼظوي أ٣ ٝؼَف إٔ طٌ ٕٞحُلو٤وشٔٓ .خ ال ٗي ك ٚ٤إٔ ٘ٛخى رؼ ٞحُوٞ٤ى
حُظ٣ ٢ـذ ػِٓ ٠لخٓ ٢حُيكخع َٓحػخطٜخ ٌُٖٝك ٢أؿِذ حألك٤خٕ ٣ ،وٓ ّٞلخٓ ٢حُيكخع رخٓظـٞحد ٗخٛي حالىػخء ،
ٝحُظٌ٘٤ي ك ٢أهٞحُ ٚاًح أٓظطخع
33
U.S. Magistrates
U.S. magistrates are part of the federal judicial system but are not consid-ered
as separate courts. The federal magistrates are required to be attorneys and are
appointed by the presiding judge of the judicial district for a specific term.
Magistrates try minor offenses and perform pretrial matters and simi-lar duties.
They are considered to be judicial officers and therefore can issue search and
arrest warrants.
Participants in a Criminal Case
The major participants in a United States criminal case are the judge, prose-
cuting attorney, defense counsel, clerk of the court, bailiff, and court reporter.
All are considered officers of the court. The criminal trial procedure varies
little, whether the charge is a felony or misdemeanor, or whether the trial is a
court trial or jury trial. The defendant is entitled to a fair trial before an
impartial judge and an honest jury, in an atmosphere of judicial calm.
The justice system is an adversary system, meaning that it has two sides. In a
criminal trial these are the prosecution and the defense. Each is permit-ted to
present evidence on its own behalf. Theoretically, both sides come into the trial
on an equal basis. But as Justice Byron White of the U.S. Supreme Court, in
United States v. Wade, 388 U.S. 218 (1957), pointed out, this system is not a
true adversary system with both sides entering the trial on an equal footing. He
stated:
Law enforcement officers (and prosecuting attorneys) have the obligation to
convict the guilty and to make sure they do not convict the innocent. They
must be dedicated to making the criminal trial a procedure for the ascer-
tainment of the true facts surrounding the commission of the crime. To this
extent, our so-called adversary system is not adversary at all: nor should it be.
But defense counsel has no comparable obligation to ascertain or pres-ent the
truth. Our system assigns him a different mission. He must be and is interested
in not convicting the innocent, but absent a voluntary plea of guilty, we also
insist that he defend his client whether he is innocent or guilty. The State has
the obligation to present the evidence. Defense counsel need present nothing,
even if he knows what the truth is. He need furnish no witnesses to the police,
reveal any confidences of his client, nor furnish any other informa-tion to help
the prosecution’s case. If he can confuse a witness, even a truthful one, or
make him appear at a disadvantage, unsure or indecisive, that will be his
normal course. Our interest in not convicting the innocent permits counsel to
put the State to its proof, to put the State’s case in the worst pos-sible light,
regardless of what he thinks or knows to be the truth. Undoubtedly there are
some limits which defense counsel must observe but more often than not,
defense counsel will cross-examine a prosecution witness, and impeach him if
he can
33
كظً ُٞ ٠خٕ ٣ؼظوي إٔ حُ٘خٛي ٣و ٍٞحُلو٤وش ،طٔخٓخ ًٔخ ٓ٤لخ ٍٝطيٓ َ٤حُ٘خٛي حٌُ٣ ١ؼظوي أٌٌٗ٣ ٚد .كٌٛ ٢ح
حُٜيى ًٝ ،ـِء ٖٓ ٗظخٓ٘خ حُؼيحث ٢حُٔؼيٍ ًٝـِء ٖٓ حُٞحؿذ حُٔلَ ٝٝػِٓ ٠لخٓ ٢حُيكخع حألًؼَ َٗكخ
،كبٗ٘خ ٗئ٣ي أٗ ٝطِذ ًِٓٞخ ال ػالهش ُ ٚكً ٢ؼ ٖٓ َ٤حُلخالص رخُزلغ ػٖ حُلو٤وش،إ ٝؿي.
قبضً اىَحبمَخ
ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ حٓظويحّ ٜٓطِل" ٢حُوخ" ٝ "٢ٟحُٔلٌٔش" رخُظزخىٍ ،اال أٗ٣ ٚـذ طِٔٔٛ٤٤خ٣ٝ .ظَأّ
حُوخ ٢ٟاؿَحءحص حُٔلخًٔش ٔ٣ٝخٍّ حُٞحؿزخص ٝحُٜالك٤خص حُظ٣ ٢لَٜٟخ حُوخٗٝ .ٕٞحُٔلٌٔش ٢ٛاؿَحء
هخِ٣ .ٝؼذ حُوخ ٢ٟىٍٝح ٜٓٔخ ُِـخ٣ش هزَ ٝأػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش٘ٛ .خى هيٍ ًز ٖٓ َ٤حُٜالك٤ش ِ ه٠خث٣ ٢ظَأٜٓخ
ٝحُِٔطش ٝ ،حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُوَحٍحص طو٠غ كوُ ٢ظوي َ٣حُوخٝ .٢ٟرٔخ إٔ حألكؼخٍ حُٔـَىس ٖٓ حُٔزخىة ٌٖٔ٣إٔ
طئػَ طؤػَ٤ح هطَ٤ح ػِ ٠اهخٓش حُؼيٍ ،كبٕ طَٜكخص حُوخ ٢ٟطو٠غ َُِٔحؿؼش ٖٓ هزَ ٓلخًْ حالٓظج٘خف.
ٌٛح ٣ظـ٘ذ أ ١آخءس حٓظويحّ ُِٜالك٤ش أ ٝحُِٔطش ٖٓ هزَ حُوخُ .٢ٟلٖٔ حُلعٓ ,ؼظٔ ٖٓ ْٜحألكَحى
حَُ٘كخء حٌُٔ٣ ٖ٣ؼُِ ٕٞو٤خّ رؼَٔ ٣ظْٔ رخُ٘لخك٤ش.
كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُٞال٣خص ٣ ،ظْ حٗظوخد ه٠خس حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ أ ٝحُٔلٌٔش حُٔلِ٤ش ،أٓ ٝخ ٣ؼخىُٜخ ٖٓ ،هزَ ٌٓخٕ
حُٔ٘طوش حُو٠خث٤ش حُظ٣ ٢ويٓ ٕٞكٜ٤خ .حُٔلخًْ حُؼِ٤خ أ ٝحُٔلِ٤ش ٢ٛحُٔلخًْ حالرظيحث٤ش حَُث٤ٔ٤ش ك ٢حُٞال٣خص
حُٔوظِلشًٔ .خ ٞٛحُلخٍ رخُ٘ٔزش ُو٠خس حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ أ ٝحُٔلٌٔش حُٔلِ٤ش٣ ،ظْ حٗظوخد ه٠خس حُٔلخًْ حألىٗ٠
كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُٞال٣خص٣ .ظْ حٗظوخر ٖٓ ْٜهزَ ٌٓخٕ حُٔ٘طوش حُو٠خث٤ش حُظ٣ ٢ويٓ ٕٞكٜ٤خ ٌُٖٝ ،هي طٌٌٙٛ ٕٞ
حُٔ٘طوش ؿِءح كو ٖٓ ٢حُٔوخ١ؼش .طوظِق حُٔئٛالص ٌُٜح حُٜٔ٘ذ حهظالكخ ًزَ٤ح ر ٖ٤حُي .ٍٝك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ
حُٔ٘خ١ن حَُ٣ل٤ش حُ٘خث ٤ش ،ال ٞ٣ؿي ٓخ ٌ٣ل ٖٓ ٢أػٔخٍ حُٔلٌٔش ُظزَٝ َ٣ؿٞى هخ ٝريٝحّ ًخَٓ ٌُُ ،ي هي
ٌٕٞ٣حُوخٓ ٢ٟلخٓ٤خ ٓٔخٍٓخ ٓلِ٤خ ٓ٘ظوزخ ُِؼَٔ ًوخ ٝػ٘يٓخ طٌ ٕٞأػٔخٍ حُٔلٌٔش ٓطِٞرش.
ُي ٟهخ ٢ٟحُٔلخًٔش ٝحؿزخص ػي٣يس هزَ حُٔلخًٔش .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ُ٣ ،طِذ ٖٓ حُوخ ٢ٟػوي ؿِٔخص
حالطٜخّ ٝؿِٔخص حٓظٔخع أ٤ُٝش .ك ٌٙٛ ٢حُـِٔخص٤ٓ ,ظْ اهطخٍ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤رخُظ٤ٓ ,ْٜظْ اىهخٍ َٓحكؼظ،ٚ
ٌٖٔ٣ٝطوي ْ٣حُطِزخص .ك ٢ه٠خ٣خ حُـ٘خ٣خص أ ٝحُلخالص حُظ ٌٖٔ٣ ٢كٜ٤خ كزْ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ٤ٓ ، ٚ٤ظْ طؼٓ ٖ٤٤لخّ
ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤حُٔلظخؽ .رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٠ي ٣ ،ـذ ػِ ٠حُوخ ٢ٟاٛيحٍ أكٌخّ (هَحٍحص) ر٘ؤٕ حالُظٔخٓخص
حُٔويٓش ٖٓ حالىػخء أ ٝحُيكخعٝ .طَ٘ٔ حالهظَحكخص حًُ٘ٔٞؿ٤ش حالهظَحكخص إلهلخء حألىُش ٖٓ ،أؿَ
حالٓظَٔحٍ٣ش ٝ ،حَُكُ ٞؼيّ طِوٓ ٢لخًٔش َٓ٣ؼش.
أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش ٣ ،ظلَٔ حُوخ ٢ٟحُٔٔئ٤ُٝش حألٓخٓ٤ش ػٖ ٟٔخٕ طلو٤ن حُؼيحُش .ػِ ٠حُوخ ْ٤ُ ٢ٟكو٢
كٔخ٣ش ٜٓخُق حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٌُٖٝ ٚ٤أ٠٣خ ُلٔخ٣ش ٜٓخُق حُـٟٔٔٝ ، ٍٜٞخٕ اىحٗش حٌُٔٗذَ٣ٝ .حهذ حُوخ٢ٟ
ؿٔ٤غ حإلؿَحءحص أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش ٣ٝلي ٖٓ طوي ْ٣حألىُش ٝحُلـؾ حُظ٣ ٢ويٜٓخ حُٔلخٓ ٢ػِ ٠حُٔٔخثَ حُٔخى٣ش
ًحص حُِٜش رـ٤ش حُظلون حَُٔ٣غ ٝحُلؼخٍ.
34
even if he thinks the witness is telling the truth, just as he will attempt to
destroy a witness who he thinks is lying. In this respect, as part of our modified
adversary system and as part of the duty imposed on the most honorable
defense counsel, we countenance or require conduct which in many instances
has little, if any, relation to the search for truth.
Trial Judge
Although the terms ―judge‖ and ―the court‖ are used interchangeably, they
should be distinguished. The judge presides over the trial proceedings and
exercises those duties and power imposed by law. The court is a judicial pro-
ceeding presided over by a judge. The judge plays a very important role both
before and during the trial. There is a great deal of power and authority, and
many decisions are solely at the judge’s discretion. Since unscrupulous acts
could seriously affect the administration of justice, the judge’s actions are sub-
ject to review by appellate courts. This avoids any abuse of power or authority
by the judge. Fortunately, most are honest individuals who endeavor to do a
conscientious job.
In most states the judges of the superior or district court, or its equiva-lent, are
elected by the people of the judicial district where they serve. The superior or
district courts are the major trial courts in the various states. As in the case of
state superior or district court judges, lower court judges are elected in most
states. They are elected by the people of the judicial district where they serve,
but this district may be only a portion of a county. The qualifications for this
position vary greatly among states. In many outlying rural areas there is not
enough court business to justify a full-time judge, so the judge may be a local
practicing attorney elected to act as the judge when court business is required.
The trial judge has many duties prior to the trial. For example, the judge is
required to hold arraignments and preliminary hearings. At these hear-ings, the
defendant will be advised of the charges, his or her plea will be entered, and
motions may be presented. In felony cases or cases in which the defendant
could be confined, an indigent defendant will have counsel appointed. In
addition, the judge must make rulings (decisions) on motions presented by
either the prosecution or defense. Typical motions include motions to suppress
evidence, for continuances, and to dismiss for failure to receive a speedy trial.
During the trial, the judge has the primary responsibility for seeing that justice is
carried out. The judge has a duty not only to protect the interests of the defendant
but also to protect the interests of the public, ensuring that the guilty are
convicted. The judge controls all proceedings during the trial and limits the
introduction of evidence and arguments of counsel to relevant and material
matters with a view to the expeditious and effective ascertainment
34
ٖٓ حُلو٤وش٣ .ـذ ػِ ٠حُوخ ٢ٟحُظلٌْ كِٞٓ ٢ى حُٔيػ ٠ػِٝ ٚ٤حُٔظلَؿ ;ٖ٤طلي٣ي ًلخءس حُٜ٘ٞى ٓٝوز٤ُٞش
حألىُش ؛ ٝحُزض ك ٢حالػظَحٟخص حُٔويٓش ػِ ٠حألٓجِش حُظ٣ ٢طَكٜخ حُٔلخٓ ٕٞ؛ ٝارؼخى حُٜ٘ٞى ػٖ حُٔ٠خ٣وش
أػ٘خء حالٓظـٞحد ؛ ٝطلٔ َ٤حُوٞحٗ ٖ٤حُٔظؼِوش رخُو٤٠ش حُٔؼ٘٤ش ُ٤ٜجش حُٔلِل ٖ٤؛ ٝك ٢رؼ ٞحُٞال٣خص حُو٠خث٤ش
٣ ،ظ٘خ ٍٝحُظوَ ُٕٝ َ٣حألىُش حُٔويٓش ٜٓٝيحه٤ش حُٜ٘ٞى .ك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُٞال٣خص حُو٠خث٤ش ٣ ،لٌْ حُوخ٢ٟ
ػِ ٠حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤رؼي اىحٗظ .ٚاًح ًخٗض حُٔلخًٔش ٓلخًٔش ه٠خث٤ش ٜ٣ ،يٍ حُوخ ٢ٟكٌٔخ رخٌُٗذ أ ٝحُزَحءس.
ٓ٤ظْ طؼيحى حُٞحؿزخص حإلٟخك٤ش أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش ٓغ طويّ ٓ٘خه٘ش حُٔلخًٔش (ٍٝرَٓٝ ٕٞآهَ.)2006 ,.ٕٝ
اىَذعى عيٍه
َٓ ٖٔ٠٣ٝطٌذ حُـَٔ٣ش كوٞهخ ٓؼ٘٤ش٣ .ظْ حُظلٌْ ك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ؿٞحٗذ حإلؿَحءحص حُـ٘خث٤ش ٖٓ هزَ ىٓظٍٞ
حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝ ،طلي٣يح كٝ ٢ػ٤وش حُلوٞم (حُظؼي٣الص حُؼَ٘س حأل٤ِٛش ُِيٓظ ٌٙٛ .)ٍٞحُلٔخ٣ش حُيٓظ٣ٍٞش
حُل٤يٍحُ٤ش حُٔظؼِوش رخُلوٞم حُلَى٣ش ،كٓ ٢ؼظٜٔخ ِِٓٓ ،ش ُٔلخًْ حُٞال٣خص.
ٝطَطز ٌٙٛ ٢حُلوٞم رخُـخٗ ٢كَٓ ٢كِش ٓزٌَس ٖٓ حإلؿَحءحص حُـ٘خث٤ش ٝ ،هي ٣ئى ١حٗظٜخًٜخ اٍُ ٠كٞ
حُو٤٠ش .كؼِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،اًح حػظَف َٓطٌذ حُـخٗ ٢رـَٔ٣ش حُوظَ حُؼٔي ٝ ،طْ حُل ٍٜٞػِ ٠حػظَحف
ٌَ٘٣حٗظٜخًخ ُلوٞه ٚحُيٓظ٣ٍٞش ٣ ،ـ ُٞهٔؼ .ٚاًح ًخٕ حالػظَحف ٞٛحَُحر ٢حُٞك٤ي حٌَُ٣ ١ر ٢حُٔيػ ٠ػِٚ٤
رخُـَٔ٣ش ،كوي ٣ظؼٍ ٖ٤ك ٞحُو٤٠ش .ػ٘يٓخ طليع ٌٙٛحألٗٞحع ٖٓ حُلٞحىع ٖٓ ،حُٜؼذ ؿيح ػِ٠
حُ٠ل٤ش كٓ ْٜزذ ا١الم َٓحف حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤ػ٘يٓخ ٘ٛ ٌٕٞ٣خى حػظَحف.
اىَذعً اىعبً
إ حُٞحؿذ حألٓخُِٓٔ ٢يػ ٢حُؼخّ ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ حألَٓ ْ٤ُ ٢ٌ٣حإلىحٗش ٌُٖٝ ،طؼِ ِ٣حُؼيحُشٍٝ( .رَٓ، ٕٞ
)2003
ُ٣ؼَف ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء رؤٓٔخء ٓوظِلشٓ .ؼَٝف ك ٢رؼ ٞحألٓخًٖ رخْٓ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ٣ٝ ،وظ" َٜى .أ" ،
ٝك٘ٓ ٢خ١ن أهَ ٟرخْٓ ٓلخٓ ٢حُٔوخ١ؼش .ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ حُل٤يٍحُ ، ٢حُِوذ ٓ ٞٛلخٓ ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليسٝ .ى"ٍٝ
حُٔٞظق حُؼٔ " ٢ٓٞحٌُُ٣ ١ؼَف ر ٚحُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ كي٣غ ٗٔز٤خُٞ٘ٔ .حص ػي٣يس ًخٗض ٓٔئ٤ُٝش حُ٠لخ٣خ أٝ
أهخٍرُِٔ ْٜلخًٔش ػ٘ي حٍطٌخد حُـَٔ٣ش .طْ طٞظ٤ق حُٔلخٓ ٖٓ ٖ٤هزَ ٛئالء حألٗوخُِٔٔ ٙخػيس ك٢
حالىػخء ٓ .غ َٓ ٍٝحُٞهض ً ،خٕ ٖٓ حُٔٔظلٖٔ إٔ ٘ٛ ٌٕٞ٣خى ٓيع ػخّ ٓظلَؽ ألٕ حُـَٔ٣ش حٍطٌزض رخُلؼَ
ٟي حُٔـظٔغ ٝ ،طْ اٗ٘خء ٌٓظذ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ.
كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُٞال٣خص ٌٕٞ٣ ،حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ٓٔئٝال ٓ٘ظوزخ ك ٢حُٔوخ١ؼش .ك ٢حُٔ٘خ١ن حُل٣َ٠ش حٌُزَ٤س ٣ ،ؼي
ٌٛح ٜٓ٘زخ ٓطِٞرخ ،ألٗ٣ ٚظٔظغ ر٘لً ًٞز.َ٤
35
of the truth. The judge must control the conduct of the defendant and the
spectators; determine the competency of witnesses and the admissibility of
evidence; rule on objections made to questions asked by the attorneys; pro-tect
witnesses from harassment during cross-examination; interpret for the jury the
laws involved in the particular case; and in some jurisdictions, com-ment on
the weight of the evidence presented and the credibility of witnesses. In many
jurisdictions, the judge sentences the defendant after conviction. If the trial is a
court trial, the judge renders a verdict of guilt or innocence. Additional duties
during the trial will be enumerated as the discussion of the trial progresses
(Roberson et al., 2006).
Defendant
The perpetrator of a crime is guaranteed certain rights. Many aspects of
criminal procedure are controlled by the U.S. Constitution, specifically in the
Bill of Rights (the original ten amendments to the Constitution). These federal
constitutional protections concerning individual rights are, for the most part,
binding on state courts.
These rights attach to the perpetrator early in the criminal procedure process,
and violation of them may result in the case being dismissed. For example, if
the perpetrator confesses to the crime of murder, and that con-fession is
obtained in violation of his or her constitutional rights, it may be suppressed. If
the confession is the only link connecting the defendant to the crime, the case
may have to be dismissed. When these types of incidents occur, it is very
difficult for the victim to understand why the defendant goes free when there
has been a confession.
Prosecuting Attorney
The primary duty of a prosecutor in the U.S. system is not to convict, but to
promote justice. (Roberson, 2003)
The prosecuting attorney is known by a variety of names. In some places he or
she is known as the district attorney, abbreviated ―D.A.,‖ and in other areas as
the county attorney. In the federal system, the title is United States attorney.
The ―public official‖ role of the prosecuting attorney is comparatively recent.
For many years it was the responsibility of victims or their relatives to prose-
cute when a crime was committed. Attorneys were employed by these persons
to assist in the prosecution. As time passed, it was deemed advisable to have a
full-time public prosecutor because the offense was actually committed against
society, and the office of the prosecuting attorney was established.
In most states the prosecuting attorney is an elected official of the county. In
large urban areas it is a sought-after position, as it holds prestige
35
٣ظوخٍ ٠ٟحطزخ" ؿ٤يح ُٝي ٟحُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ػيى ٖٓ حُ٘ٞحد ُِٔٔخػيس .ك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حألٓخًٖ هي ال ٘ٛ ٌٕٞ٣خى
ٓٞظلٝ ، ٕٞك ٢حُٔوخ١ؼخص هِِ٤ش حالٓظوَحٍ ،هي ٌٕٞ٣حُٜٔ٘ذ ٓـَى ٝظ٤لش ريٝحّ ؿِث .٢ػ٘يٓخ ال ٌٕٞ٣
ٓ٘وَ١خ ك ٢حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٞحؿزخص حَُٓٔ٤ش ،هي ُٔ ٌٕٞ٣لخٓ ٢حالىػخء ك ٌٙٛ ٢حُٔوخ١ؼخص ٓٔخٍٓش هخٗ٤ٗٞش
هخٛشٔٓ .لض ر٠غ حُٞال٣خص ُِؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُٔوخ١ؼخص رظٌ٘ٓ" َ٤وخ١ؼش ه٠خث٤ش" ٝطٞظ٤ق ٓلخٓ ٢حىػخء
ٝحكي ُِظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٜٔخّ.
٣ظٔظغ ٓلخٓ ٞحالىػخء رويٍ ًز ٖٓ َ٤حُِٔطش ،رـ ٞحُ٘ظَ ػٖ حُويٍحص حُ٘و٤ٜش أ ٝحهظٜخ ٙحُويٓش.
اٗٓ ْٜظ ٕٜٞٔرٔٔئ٤ُٝخص هطَ٤س طـخ ٙحُـٔٓ ، ٍٜٞطخُز ٖ٤رخُِ٘حٛش ٝحُلٔخّ ٝحُؼَٔ ٝكن ٓخ ٣وظٚ٤٠
حُ َ٤ٔ٠ك ٢اهخٓش حُؼئًٍ .خ ًًَص حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ك ٢هَحٍ ؿيػ( ٕٞؿيػ ٞٛ ٕٞأكي ُػٔخء
حُؼزَحٗ ٖ٤٤حُٔؼَٝك ٖ٤د "ه٠خس آَحث ، )"َ٤كبٕ ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء " ٣ؼظزَ ٕٝكٌٓ ًَ ٢خٕ ٖ٤٣ٍَٟٝ
ُلٔخ٣ش حُِٜٔلش حُؼخٓش كٓ ٢ـظٔغ ٓ٘ظْ٣".و ّٞحُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ربؿَحءحص أٓخّ حُو٠خس إلُوخء حُوز ٞػِ٠
حألٗوخ ٙحُٔظ ٖ٤ٜٔرخٍطٌخد ؿَٔ٣ش ػخٓش أ ٝحُٔ٘ظز ٚك ٢حٍطٌخرُٜ ْٜخ رٌَ٘ ٓؼو .ٍٞرخإلٟخكش اُ ٠حُؼَٔ
ًٔيػ ٢ػخّ ،كبٗ ٚكٓ ٢ؼظْ حُلخالص ٔ٣ؼَ حُٔوخ١ؼش ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ حُٔٔخثَ حُٔيٗ٤ش.
٣يهَ ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء حٍُٜٞس حإلؿَحث٤ش ُِؼيحُش كٝ ٢هض ٓزٌَ ٖٓ ػِٔ٤ش حالىػخء٣ .ظْ اؿَحء ػيى ًزٖٓ َ٤
حالػظوخالص ٖٓ هزَ ٟزخ ١اٗلخً حُوخٗ ٕٞر٘خء ػِ ٠هَحٍ ْٛرؤٕ ٘ٛخى ٓززخ ٓؼوٞال.
36
and pays well, and the prosecuting attorney has a number of deputies for
assistance. In many places there may be no staff, and in sparsely settled
counties, the position may be only a part-time job. When not engaged in
handling offi-cial duties, the prosecuting attorney in such counties may have a
private law practice. A few states have permitted several counties to form a
―judicial dis-trict‖ and employ a single prosecuting attorney to handle the
duties.
The prosecuting attorney enters the justice procedural picture early in the
prosecutive process. A great number of arrests are made by law enforce-ment
officers on their own determination that there is reasonable cause to
36
ُالػظوخى رؤٕ ؿَٔ٣ش ٓخ هي حٍطٌزضٓ .خ ُْ ٣ظْ حإلكَحؽ ػٖ حُـخٗ ٢حُِٔػ ٖٓ ّٞهزَ ًٝخُش حالػظوخٍ ى ٕٝحطوخً
ِٓ٣ي ٖٓ حإلؿَحءحص٣ ,ـذ حٓظ٘خٍس ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء ُظلي٣ي ٓخ اًح ًخٕ ٓ٤ظْ حطوخً اؿَحءحص ٓوخٟخس ٟي
حُ٘و ٚحُٔٞهٞف٣ .وٓ ّٞلخٓ ٢حالىػخء رظو ُٕٝ ْ٤٤حألىُش ٟي حُٔظ١ٝ ْٜز٤ؼش حُظٜٔش ك ٢طلي٣ي هَحٍ
حُٔوخٟخس .اًح هٍَ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ػيّ حُٔوخٟخس ،كٔ٤ظْ ا١الم َٓحف حُٔظ .ْٜاًح طوٍَ أٗ٣ ٚـذ حطوخً اؿَحء
ط٘ل ، ١ٌ٤كٔ٤ظْ اػيحى ٌٗ ٖٓ ٟٞهزَ ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء ٝطوئٜ٣خ اُ ٠حُٔلٌٔش حُٔوظٜش .ػْ ٣ظْ طوي ْ٣حُٔظْٜ
أٓخّ هخِٓ ٝظِّ ُِٔؼ ٍٞحأل ,٢ُٝأ ٝطٞؿ ٚ٤حالطٜخًّٔ ,خ ٘ٓ ٞٛخٍ اُ ٚ٤ك ٢رؼ ٞحُٞال٣خص حُو٠خث٤ش .كً ٢ؼَ٤
ٖٓ حألك٤خٕ طـًَٝ ١خالص اٗلخً حُوخٗ ٕٞطلو٤وخ ك ٢حالٗظٜخًخص حُِٔػٓٞش هزَ حطوخً حالػظوخٍٝ .كٌٙٛ ٢
حُلخالص ٔ٣ ،ظ٘خٍ ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء ػخىس ُظلي٣ي ٓخ اًح ًخٗض ٘ٛخى أىُش ًخك٤ش ٟي حُٔظُ ْٜظزَ َ٣اؿَحءحص
حُٔوخٟخس ٓٝ ،خ اًح ًخٕ ٘٣زـ ٢طويٝ ، ٌٟٞٗ ْ٣حُل ٍٜٞػِ ٠أَٓ رخُوز .ٞهي ٣لٓ َ٠لخٓ ٢حالىػخء طويْ٣
حُظٜٔش اُ٤ٛ ٠جش حُٔلِل ٖ٤حٌُزَُ ٟظلي٣ي ٓخ اًح ًخٕ ٘٣زـ ٢حطوخً اؿَحء ٓوخٟخس ،أٓ ٝخ اًح ًخٕ ٘٣زـِ١ ٢ذ
الثلش حطٜخّ َٓ٣ش٣ٝ .ظزغ ٌٛح حإلؿَحء ك ٢ط ْٜؿ٘خ٣ش كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُي .ٍٝاًح ًخٗض حُـَٔ٣ش حُظ ٢طْ حالػظوخٍ
رٔززٜخ ؿ٘لش أهَ هطٍٞس ،كوي ٣ظَى هَحٍ حُٔوخٟخس ُظويًٝ َ٣خُش اٗلخً حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔؼ٘٤ش .كظ ٠اػيحى حٌُٟ٘ٞ
ٝحُٔالكوش حُو٠خث٤ش أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش هي ٣ظْ حُظؼخَٓ ٓؼٜخ ٖٓ هزَ حُ٠خرٝ ، ٢هي ال ٣ظ َٜحُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ كظ٠
كٌٓ ٢خٕ حُلخىع ٓخ ُْ ط٘٘ؤ ٌِٓ٘ش هخٛش .ك ٢ه٠خ٣خ حُـ٘ق حألًؼَ هطٍٞس ٝرظ ْٜؿ٘خث٤ش٘٤ٓ ,خٍى ٓلخٓ٢
حالىػخء ٖٓ ٝهض حالػظوخٍ كظ ٠حالٓظج٘خف.
اًح ًخٗض حُظٜٔش هطَ٤س ٝهٍَ ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء حُٔلخًٔش ،كٜ٘خى حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُوَحٍحص ٝحُٞحؿزخص حُظ٢
٣ـذ حُو٤خّ رٜخ .حُوَحٍ حأل ٞٛ ٍٝطلي٣ي حُظٜٔش ,أ ٝحُظ ,ْٜحُظٓ ٢ظيػٜٔخ حألىُش رل٤غ ٌٖٔ٣طوي ْ٣حَُٔحكؼش
حالطٜخٓ٤ش حُٔ٘خٓزش٣ .ـذ ػِٓ ٠لخٓ ٢حالىػخء إٔ ٣وٍَ ٓخ اًح ًخٗض حُظ ,ْٜػ٘يٓخ أًؼَ ٖٓ ٝحكي٤ٓ ,ظْ
كِٜٜخ آُ ٠لخًٔخص ٓوظِلش أ ٝىٓـٜخ كٓ ٢لخًٔش ٝحكيس .ك ٢رؼ ٞحُٞال٣خص حُو٠خث٤ش ،اًح ًخٗض
حُظٜٔش ؿ٘خ٣ش ،ك٤ـذ طلي٣ي ٓخ اًح ًخٕ ٓ٤ظْ طوي ْ٣حُلوخثن ك ٢ؿِٔش حٓظٔخع أ٤ُٝش أ ٝاُ٤ٛ ٠جش ٓلِلٖ٤
ًزَ٣ .ٟـذ اػيحى حُٔؼِٓٞخص أ ٝالثلش حالطٜخّ حػظٔخىح ػِٞٗ ٠ع ؿِٔش حالٓظٔخع حُظ٣ ٢ظْ اؿَحإٛخ .ػ٘ي
حالهظ٠خء ٣ ،ـذ هز ٍٞحالُظٔخٓخص حُظ٣ ٢طِزٜخ حُيكخع ٓلَ ِٗحع .كٝ ٢هض حُٔلخًٔش ٘ٛ ،خى ٓٔئ٤ُٝش
أهَ ٟطظٔؼَ ك ٢طوي ْ٣أىُش ًخك٤ش إلػزخص اىحٗش حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤رٔخ ال ٣يع ٓـخال ُِ٘ي٣ .ـذ ػِٓ ٠لخٓ٢
حالىػخء أ٠٣خ حُٔٔخػيس ك ٢حهظ٤خٍ ٤ٛجش حُٔلِلٝ ، ٖ٤طلي٣ي حُٜ٘ٞى حٌُ٣ ٖ٣ـذ حٓظيػخإٍٝ ، ْٛىع حألىُش
حُٔخى٣ش حُظ٣ ٢ـذ طوئٜ٣خ ٖٓ ْ٤ُ .حُ ١ٍَٝ٠حٓظيػخء ًَ ٗوُ ٚي ٚ٣رؼ ٞحُٔؼَكش رخُٞهخثغ ك٢
حُو٤٠ش ًٔ ،خ أٗ ٖٓ ْ٤ُ ٚحُ ١ٍَٝ٠طوي ْ٣ؿٔ٤غ حألىُش حُٔخى٣ش حُظ ٢ؿٔؼٜخ ٟزخ ١اٗلخً حُوخٗ ٕٞأػ٘خء
حُظلو٤ن أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش٣ .ـذ ػِٓ ٠لخٓ ٢حالىػخء طويٓ ْ٣خ ٌ٣ل ٖٓ ٢حُٜ٘ٞى ٝحألىُش حُٔخى٣ش ُٔ٠خٕ
ٓلخًٔش ػخىُش ُِٔيػ ٠ػِٚ٤
37
believe a crime has been committed. Unless the alleged offender is released by the
arresting agency without further action being taken, the prosecut-ing attorney must
be consulted to determine whether prosecutive action will be taken against the
arrested person. The prosecuting attorney evaluates the weight of evidence against
the accused and the nature of the charge in mak-ing the decision whether to
prosecute. If the prosecuting attorney decides against prosecution, the accused will
be released. If it is decided that pros-ecutive action should be taken, a complaint
will be prepared by the prosecut-ing attorney and filed with the appropriate court.
The accused is then taken before a committing magistrate for the initial appearance,
or arraignment, as it is referred to in some jurisdictions. Often law enforcement
agencies con-duct an investigation of alleged violations before making an arrest. In
these instances the prosecuting attorney is usually consulted to determine whether
there is sufficient evidence against the accused to justify prosecutive action, if a
complaint should be filed, and a warrant of arrest obtained. The prosecut-ing
attorney may prefer to present the charge to the grand jury to determine whether
prosecutive action should be taken, or whether a secret indictment should be sought.
This procedure is followed in felony charges in most states. If the crime for which
the arrest was made is a less serious misdemeanor, the prosecutive decision may be
left to the discretion of the law enforcement agency involved. Even the preparation
of the complaint and the prosecution during the trial may be handled by the officer,
and the prosecuting attorney may not even appear on the scene unless some special
problem arises. In the more serious misdemeanor cases and on felony charges, the
prosecuting attorney will be involved from the time of arrest through the appeal.
If the charge is a serious one and the prosecuting attorney decides to pros-ecute,
there are many decisions and duties to perform. The first decision is to determine
what charge, or charges, the evidence will support so that the appropriate
accusatory pleading may be filed. The prosecuting attorney must decide whether the
charges, when more than one, are to be separated into different trials or
consolidated into one. In some jurisdictions, if the charge is a felony, it must be
decided whether the facts are to be presented in a prelimi-nary hearing or to a grand
jury. The information or the indictment must be prepared depending on the type of
hearing conducted. Where appropriate, the granting of motions requested by the
defense must be disputed. At the time of the trial another responsibility is to present
enough evidence to prove the defendant guilty beyond a reasonable doubt. The
prosecuting attorney must also assist in the selection of the jury, decide what
witnesses to call, and deter-mine what physical evidence should be introduced. It is
not necessary that every person who has some knowledge of the facts in the case be
called, nor is it necessary that all physical evidence collected by the law
enforcement officers during an investigation be presented during a trial. The
prosecuting attorney must present enough witnesses and physical evidence to
ensure the defendant a fair trial
37
ٝال ٣ـ ُٚ ُٞكـذ أ ١ىُٗ ٖ ٓ َ٤ؤٗ ٚإٔ ٓ ٌٕٞ٣ل٤يح ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ .ٚ٤اًح هيّ حُيكخع ٜٗٞىح ٗ٤خرش ػ٘٣ ,ٚـذ
ػِٓ ٠لخٓ ٢حالىػخء حٓظـٞحرٝ .ْٜطوغ ٓٔئ٤ُٝخص طوي ْ٣ط٤ٛٞخص اُ ٠حُوخ ٢ٟر٘ؤٕ ٗيس حُؼوٞرش ٔٓٝخػيس
حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ُِيُٝش ك ٢حالٓظج٘خف أ٠٣خ ػِ ٠ػخطن حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ.
تفعٍو اىقبّىُ :قضٍخ وُ هى ىً( ٞٛػخُْ طخٞ٣حٗ ٢أًَٓ ٢ٌ٣خٕ ٣ؼَٔ ك ٢ؿخٓؼش ًخُ٤ل٤ٍٗٞخ كٓ ٢وظزَ ُّٞ
أالٓ ّٞحُ ٢٘١ٞك)ٌٞ٤ٌٔٓ ٞ٤ٗ ٢
طْ طوي ْ٣اكخىس ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢حُظخُ٤ش ُيػْ ِ١ذ ُِل ٍٜٞػًٌَِٓ ٠س طلظُ ٖ٤ظلظٞٛ ٕٝ ٍِ٘ٓ ٖ٤
ُ .٢طْ طوي ْ٣حُطِذ ك 9 ٢أرَ .1999 َ٣طْ ط٤ٜ٘ق حإلكخىس حُوط٤ش ػ٘ي طوئٜ٣خ َٓح (ر٤خٗخص ٓو٤يس) ٝطْ ٍكغ
حَُٔ٣ش ػٜ٘خ رؼي ػخّ ٓغ كٌكٜخ ًٔخ ٟٞٓ ٞٛق.
إفبدح خطٍخ
أٗخ ٓ ،خ ٌَ٣ىرِ ، ١ُٞ ٞ٤أؿَ ١حُ ٖ٤ٔ٤حُيٓظ٣ٍٞش ػِ ٠حُ٘ل ٞحُٞحؿذ ،أٜٗي ٝأه:ٍٞ
( ) 1أٗخ ٓ ،خ َ٤ًٝ ، ١ُٞ.ٝ ٌَ٣هخٌُٔ ٙظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُُٝ ، ٢حٍس حُؼيٍ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ،طْ طؼ ٚ٘٤٤ك٢
هْٔ أُزخًًَ(٢أًزَ ٓيٕ ٝال٣ش ٗ ، )ٌٞ٤ٌٔٓٞ٤حُٔ٘يٝد حُٔخًُٓٞ ٢خُش ٓخٗظخ ًٝ ،خٕ ٤ًٝال هخٛخ ُٔيس 12
ػخٓخ طوَ٣زخ .حُٔؼِٓٞخص حُٞحٍىس ك ٌٙٛ ٢حإلكخىس ٗ ٢ٛظ٤ـش ُظلو٤و ٢حُوخ ٙأ ٝطْ ارالؿ ٢رٜخ ٖٓ هزَ ح٥هَٖ٣
حُٔ٘خًٍ ٖ٤كٌٛ ٢ح حُظلو٤ن ٖٓ .رٛ ٖ٤ئالء حألكَحى ح٥هَ َ٤ًٝ ٖ٣هخ ٙاَٗحكٌُٔ ٢ظذ حُظلو٤وخص
حُل٤يٍحُٓ ٢ظو ٜٚك ٢طلو٤وخص ٌٓخكلش حُظـْٔ كٔ٤خ ٣ظؼِن رـٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش (ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُٖ٤ٜ
حُ٘ؼز٤ش)ً .خٕ ٌٛح حُٔلون ػٔ٤ال هخٛخ ُٔيس 19ػخٓخ ؛ ُوي ػَٔ ك ٢طلو٤وخص ٌٓخكلش حُظـْٔ ألًؼَ ٖٓ
ػَ٘ ٓ٘ٞحص ٖٓ ٌٙٛحُٔ٘ٞحص ٝ ،أَٗف ٖٓ طلو٤وخص ٌٓخكلش حُظـْٔ كٓ ٢وَ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ٢
ك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ػِٓ ٠ي ٟحُٔ٘ٞحص حُؤْ حُٔخ٤ٟش.
( ) 2أػظوي أٗٞ٣ ٚؿي ٓزذ ٓلظَٔ إلٛيحٍ أَٓ طلظُٔ ٖ٤وَ اهخٓش ُ( ٞٛ ٖ٣ٝ ٢حُٔؼَٝف كٔ٤خ رؼي رخْٓ ُ، )٢
ٗ80خٍع رَِٗٗٞش ٝ ،ح٣ض ٍٝى ُِ ، 87544 ، ٌٞ٤ٌٔٓ ٞ٤ٗ ،ل ٍٜٞػِ ٠أىُش ػِ ٠حٗظٜخًخص حُؼ٘ٞحٕ، 18
هخٗ ٕٞحُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ،حُؤْ ( 1924اُحُش حُٞػخثن أ ٝحُٔٞحى حَُٔ٣ش ٝحالكظلخظ رٜخ ى ٕٝإً) ،حُؼ٘ٞحٕ
18هخٗ ٕٞحُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ،حُؤْ ( 793ؿٔغ أٗ ٝوَ أ ٝكويحٕ ٓؼِٓٞخص حُيكخع) ٝ ،حُؼ٘ٞحٕ 18هخٕٗٞ
حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ،حُؤْ ( 1001ر٤خٗخص ًخًرش)َ٣ٝ .ى أٓخّ حػظوخى ١أىٗخ.ٙ
( ، ٢ُ )3حٌُ٣ ١ؼ ٖ٤كٗ 80 ٢خٍع رَِٗٗٞش (حُٔٞٛٞف رخٌُخَٓ ك ٢حُِٔلن أ) ٞٛ ،ػخُْ ى٘٣خٓ٤ٌ٤خص
ٓخث٤ش٣ٍ/خ٤ٟخص طْ طؼٓ ٚ٘٤٤خروخ ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ٖٓ ٓوظزَ ُ ّٞأالٓ ّٞحُ( ٢٘١ٞالَٗ) ،حٌُ ١طيَٙ٣
ُٝحٍس حُطخهش (ُٝحٍس حُطخهش)ٞٓ ٞٛ ٢ُ .ح ٖ١أَٓٓ ٢ٌ٣ظـْ٘ ُٝي ك 21 ٢ىٔٔ٣زَ ، 1939كٗ ٢خٗظ، ٞ
طخٞ٣حِٕ٤ٓ .ل٤خ ُُٝ ، ٢ؿظ ٢ٛ ، ٚأ٠٣خ ٓٞح٘١ش أَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ٓظـ٘ٔش ُٝيص ك 6 ٢ىٔٔ٣زَ ، 1943كٓ ٢وخ١ؼش
ٗٞٛخٕ ،حُ .ٖ٤ٜػِٔض ِٓ٤ل٤خ ُ ٢كٓ ٢وظزَ ُ ّٞأالٓ ّٞحُٞٗ ٖٓ ٢٘١ٞكٔزَ 1980اُ، 1995 ٞ٤ٗٞ٣ ٠
ك٤غ ًخٕ آهَ ٜٓ٘ذ ٗـِ " ٞٛ ٚكً٘ٔ ٢زٞ٤طَ ".كِٜض ػِ ٠ط٣َٜق َُِٓ ١ـخ٣ش ٖٓ ٓ 12خٍّ 1991
،كظٓ ٠ـخىٍطٜخ الَٗ ك.1995 ٞ٤ٗٞ٣ 9 ٢
38
and may not withhold any evidence that would be advantageous to the defendant. If
the defense presents witnesses in its behalf, the prosecut-ing attorney must cross-
examine them. The responsibilities of making recom-mendations to the judge on the
severity of the sentence and assisting the state attorney general with appeals also fall
to the prosecuting attorney.
38
( )4أٟٝق هزٌٓ َ٤ظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢حُٔٞٛٞف ك ٢حُلوَس ( )1إٔ ػِٔ٤خص حٓظوزخٍحص ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش
حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش طٔظٜيف ىحثٔخ طوَ٣زخ حُ ١ًٝ ٖ٤٤٘٤ٜحأل ٍٞٛحُؼَه٤ش ك ٢حُوخٍؽ ٓغ آٌخٗ٤ش حٍُٞٛٞ
اُ ٠حُٔؼِٓٞخص حالٓظوزخٍحط٤ش حُظ ٢طٔؼ ٠اُٜ٤خ ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش .حُٔلَ اُ ٠حُ ٞٛ ٖ٤ٜؿِء ال
٣ظـِأ ٖٓ ٘ٛخػش ؿٔغ حُٔؼِٓٞخص حالٓظوزخٍحط٤ش حُ٤٘٤ٜش ،هخٛش-الٍُ ٢ػ٘يٓخ ٣ظؼِن حألَٓ حُ٤٘٤ٜش
حُؼَه٤ش ك ٢حُوخٍؽ َ٤٘٣ .طلٌِٓ َ٤ظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُُِ ٢ظلو٤وخص حُ٤٘٤ٜش حُٔخروش ٌُٔخكلش حُظـْٔ
اُ ٠إٔ ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش طٔظويّ حُٔلَ اُ ٠حُِ٤ًٓٞ ٖ٤ٜش ُظوٜٓ ْ٤٤خىٍ ًٝٝالء حُٔوخرَحص
حُٔلظِٔ ٖ٤ػٖ ًؼذ ٝطوِ٤ًٓٞ ، ْٜٔ٤٤ش إلهخٓش ٝطؼِ ِ٣حَُٝحر ٢حُؼوخك٤ش ٝحُؼَه٤ش ٓغ حًُٔٝ ، ٖ٤ٜالً آٖٓ
ُظـ٘٤ي ػٔالء حُٔوخرَحص حَُحٓوٜٓٝ ٖ٤خٓٝ ْٜحٓظوال.ْٜٛ
( )5حٓظ٘خىح ػِ ٠حُٔؼِٓٞخص حُظ ٢هيٓظٜخ ُٝحٍس حُطخهش ،ريأ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢طلو٤وخ ك٢ُ ٢
ِ٤ٓٝل٤خ ُ ٢كٓ 30 ٢خً٘ .1996 ٞ٣لض َٓحؿؼش ُٔـالص ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢إٔ ًُ ٢خٕ ك٢
حُٔخرن ٟٓٞٞع طلو٤ن أؿَطًٝ ٚخُش حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢حألؿ٘ز٤ش ٟي ٌٓخكلش حُظـْٔ هالٍ حُلظَس
1984-1982طوَ٣زخ ،ػ٘يٓخ ًخٕ ػِ ٠حطٜخٍ رؼٔٓ َ٤وخرَحص ٓ٘ظز ٚر ٚك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش.
طْ ٓٔخع ُ ٢كَٓ ٢حهزش اٌُظَ٤ٗٝش ٓئُلش ٖٓ حُٔلٌٔش طظ َٜرٔٞظق ٓخرن كٓ ٢وظزَ ٍُٞحْٗ ُ٤لٍَٓٞ
حُ ٢٘١ٞحًٌُ ١خٕ ٘٣ظز ٚك ٢ه٤خٓ ٚرظَٔٓ َ٣ؼِٓٞخص حألِٓلش حُٜٔ٘لش اُ ٠ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش .ك٢
3ىٔٔ٣زَ ، 1982حػظَٟض حُٔلٌٔش حَُٔحهزش حُٜخطل٤ش ُِٔٞظق ٌٓخُٔش ٖٓ ُ .٢هيّ ُٗ ٢لٔٝ ,ٚأٟٝق
أًٗ ٚخٕ ٓ ْٜٔأِٓلش كٓ ٢وظزَ ُ ّٞأالٓ ّٞحُٝ ,٢٘١ٞػِن رؤٗٔٓ ٚغ ػٖ "ٓٔؤُش حُٔٞظق .أٍحى ُ٢
ٓوخرِش حُٔٞظق ًًَٝأٗ٣ ٚؼظوي أٗٓ ٌٚ٘ٔ٣ ٚؼَكش ٖٓ "َٛم" ػِ ٠حُٔٞظق.
( )6كٞٗ 9 ٢كٔزَ ، 1983أؿٌَٓ ٟظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُٓ ٢وخرِش ٓغ ُ ٢ك ُّٞ ٢أالٓٞ٤ٗ ، ّٞ
ٌٓٔ٣ ُْ .ٌٞ٤ظْ اهزخٍ ُ ٢إٔ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢هي حػظَ ٝىػٞط ٚاُٞٓ ٠ظق ُْ٘٣ٍ ٞ
ُ٤لَٓ ٍٞك 3 ٢ىٔٔ٣زَ ٢ُ ًًَٝ .1982أٗ٣ ُْ ٚلخ ٍٝأريح حالطٜخٍ رخُٔٞظق ٣ ٌٖ٣ ُْٝ ،ؼَف حُٔٞظق
٣ ُْٝ ،زيأ أٌٓ ١خُٔخص ٛخطل٤ش ٓؼَٛ .ٚف ُ ٢إٔ حُٔٞظق ُْ ٣ؼي كٓ ٢وظزَ ٍُٞحْٗ ُ٤لَٓٝ ، ٍٞأُْٗ ٚ
ُ ٌٖ٣ي٣َ١ ٚ٣وش ُِظٞحٓ َٛؼ ٚك .ُِٚ٘ٓ ٢كٓ ٢وخرِش الكوش ٓغ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ، ٢حػظَف ُ٢
رؤٗ ٚحط َٜرٔٞظق ٍُٞحْٗ ُ٤لًَٓٝ ٍٞخٕ هي ٌٓ َِٟظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢ك ٢حُٔخرن ر٘ؤٕ
حالطٜخٍ.
( )7ك٘٣ 24 ٢خ ، 1984 َ٣حؿظخُ ُ ٢كلً٘ ٚق حٌٌُد حٌُ ١ط ٖٔ٠أٓجِش طظؼِن رٔخ اًح ًخٕ هي حؿظخُ
أٝ ١هض ٓٓ ٠٠ؼِٓٞخص َٓ٣ش اُ ٠أ ١كٌٓٞش أؿ٘ز٤ش .طْ اؿالم حُظلو٤ن حألؿ٘زٌُٔ ٢خكلش حُظـْٔ
حُظخرغ ٌُٔظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢ك ٢ُ ٢كٓ 12 ٢خٍّ .1984
(ٗ )8ؼزش حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ٖٓ الَٗ ،ك٤غ ػِٔض ٖٓ ٢ُ،ػخّ 1982كظ 23 ٠ىٔٔ٣زَ ، 1998رؤػِ٠
ٓٔظ ٖٓ ٟٞحألٖٓ ٖٓ أٗ ١ؼزش ك ٢الَٗ .إ هْٔ حُزلغ ٝحُظط َ٣ٞك ٢الَٗ ٓٔئ ٍٝػٖ ط ْ٤ٜٔحألِٓلش
حُ٘٣ٝٞش حُلَحٍ٣شً .خٕ ُ ٢ؿِءح ٖٓ كَ٣ن ٓٔئ ٍٝػٖ طط َ٣ٞأِٓلش ٗ٣ٝٞش كَحٍ٣ش ُِٞال٣خص حُٔظليس.
أٟٝق ُ( ٢هالٍ ٓوخرِش ك 9 ٢كزَحٓ 1999 َ٣غ ػٔالء هخٌُٔ ٖ٤ٛظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ )٢أٗ ٚأػ٘خء
ٝؿٞى ٙك ٢الَٗ ،ػَٔ ػِ ٠هٔٔش ٍٓ٣ٍ ُٞخ٤ٟش الؿَحٗؾ ،طؼَف أ٠٣خ رخْٓ
39
(4) The FBI expert described in paragraph (1) has explained that PRC
intelligence operations virtually always target overseas ethnic Chinese with access to
intelligence information sought by the PRC. Travel to China is an integral element of
the Chinese intelligence collection tradecraft, particu-larly when it involves overseas
ethnic Chinese. FBI analysis of previous Chi-nese counterintelligence investigations
indicates that the PRC uses travel to China as a means to assess closely and evaluate
potential intelligence sources and agents, as a way to establish and reinforce cultural
and ethnic bonds with China, and as a safehaven in which to recruit, task, and debrief
established intelligence agents.
(5) Based on information supplied by DOE, the FBI began an investiga-tion
of LEE and Sylvia Lee on May 30, 1996. A review of FBI records disclosed that LEE
had previously been the subject of an FBI foreign counterintelli-gence investigation
during approximately 1982–1984, when he was in contact with a suspected PRC
intelligence agent. LEE was overheard on court-autho-rized electronic surveillance
contacting a former employee of the Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory who
had been suspected of passing classi-fied weapons information to the PRC. On
December 3, 1982, court-autho-rized telephone surveillance of the employee
intercepted a call from LEE. LEE introduced himself, explained that he was a
weapons designer at the Los Alamos National Laboratory, and commented that he had
heard about the employee’s ―matter.‖ LEE wanted to meet the employee and stated
that he thought he could find out who had ―squealed‖ on the employee.
(6) On November 9, 1983, the FBI interviewed LEE in Los Alamos, New
Mexico. LEE was not told that the FBI had intercepted his call to the Law-rence
Livermore employee on December 3, 1982. Lee stated that he had never attempted to
contact the employee, did not know the employee, and had not initiated any telephone
calls to him. LEE stated that the employee was no longer at the Lawrence Livermore
Laboratory, and that he had no way of con-tacting him at his home. In a subsequent
interview with the FBI, LEE admit-ted that he had called the Lawrence Livermore
employee and had previously misled the FBI about the contact.
(7) On January 24, 1984, LEE passed a polygraph examination which
included questions concerning whether he had ever passed classified infor-mation to
any foreign government. The FBI’s foreign counterintelligence investigation of LEE
was closed on March 12, 1984.
(8) The X-Division of LANL, where LEE worked from 1982 through
December 23, 1998, has the highest level of security of any division at LANL. It is
LANL’s research and development division responsible for the design of
thermonuclear weapons. LEE was part of a team responsible for developing
thermonuclear weapons for the United States. LEE has explained (during a February
9, 1999, interview with Special Agents of the FBI) that, while at LANL, he worked on
five Lagrangian mathematical codes, also known as
39
ٍٓ ُٞحُٜٔيٍ"ٝ".أٟٝق ُ ٢إٔ حػ٘ ٌٙٛ ٖٓ ٖ٤حَُٓ٣َٓ ُٞش ألٜٗخ طٔظويّ ُظط َ٣ٞأِٓلش ٗ٣ٝٞشٝ .هي أرِؾ
ط٘خٍُِ ٗٞٓ ٞٛٝ ، َ٤ظق ك٘ٝ ٢هخثي كَ٣ن ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخٌَٗٓ ،ظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢إٔ حَُُٓٞ
حَُ٣خ٤ٟش حُظ ٢ػَٔ رٜخ ُ ٢حٓظويٓض ُظط َ٣ٞأِٓلش ٗ٣ٝٞش ٓوظِلش ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي ٓالف ٣ؼَف رخْٓ ىرِٞ٤
.88
(ٝ )9كوخ ُ٘ ، َ٤كبٕ ًال ٖٓ ٍٓ ُٞحُٜٔيٍ حَُٔ٣ش ٝؿَٛ٤خ ٖٓ حُٔٞحى حُظ ٢ػَٔ ٓؼٜخ ُ ٢طٔؼَ ػوٞىح ٖٓ
طـخٍد حألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش ٝطٜٔ٤ٜٔخ .حُـ،َٛٞطؼظزَ حُٔؼِٓٞخص أًؼَ هٔ٤ش ُٔ ْٜٔحألِٓلش ٖٓ ٓوط ٢حُو٘زِش
حُلؼِٓ .٢غ ٍٓ ُٞحُٜٔيٍ ٝؿَٛ٤خ ٖٓ حُٔؼِٓٞخص حُظ ٢طليى حُ٣ٜٞش ،ال ٣ظؼ ٖ٤ػِ ْٜٔٓ ٠حُو٘خرَ اؿَحء
أ ١حهظزخٍ كؼِ ٖٓ .٢هالٍ ط َ٤ٛٞحُٔظـَ٤حص (ٓؼَ حُٔٞحى حُٔوظِلش أ ٝحألرؼخى حُٔوظِلش) كٓ ٢ؼخىالص
ٝرَحٓؾ ًٔزٞ٤طَ ٓوظِلش ٝػَ ٝحُ٘ظخثؾ ُِْٜٔٔ ٌٖٔ٣ ،ر٘خء حألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش حألًؼَ ططٍٞح.
[اىفقشح ٍحزوفخ]
1أٛزق ٞٛؿ ٖ٤طخٍ ٝث ْ٤رَٗخٓؾ أِٓلش ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ك٘٣ ٢خ ٖٓ َ٣ػخّ .1994
( )11هخٍ ُ ٢هالٍ ٓوخرِش ٓخ هزَ ً٘ق حٌٌُد ك 23 ٢ىٔٔ٣زَ 1998اًٗ ٚخٕ ػِ ٠حطٜخٍ حؿظٔخػ ٢رِٝحٍ
ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش اُ ٠الَٗ ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي ُ٣خٍحص آُ ٠وَ اهخٓظ .ٚرؼي حُٔوخرِش ك 23 ٢ىٔٔ٣زَ 1998
،أىحٍ ؿٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد حُظخرغ ُُٞحٍس حُطخهش كلٜخ ُـٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد ًُ .٢خٕ ٍأ ١حُلخك ٚحأل٢ُٝ
ٞٛإٔ ُ ٌٖ٣ ُْ ٢هخىػخٓٝ .غ ًُي ،أىص َٓحؿؼخص َٓحهزش حُـٞىس حُالكوش ُِ٘ظخثؾ ٖٓ ،هزَ ًَ ٖٓ ُٝحٍس
حُطخهش ٓٝوَ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ( ٢حُٔوَ حَُث )٢ٔ٤اُٗ ٠ظ٤ـش ٓظلن ػِٜ٤خ ٓلخىٛخ إٔ ُ ٌٖ٣ ُْ ٢كخٓٔخ
،إ ُْ ٌٖ٣هخىػخ ،ػ٘يٓخ أٌَٗ أٗ ٚحٍطٌذ حُظـْٔ ٟي حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس.
( )12رؼي ٍكِش ُ ٢ػخّ 1988اُ ٠حُ ، ٖ٤ٜحٓظـٞرٟ ٚخر ٢حألٖٓ حُيحهِ ٢ك ٢الَٗ ٍٝرَص كَٓٝخٕٓ .ؤٍ
كَٓٝخٕ ُ ٢ػٔخ اًح ًخٕ هي َُ١ف ػِ ٚ٤أ ١أٓجِش ؿ٘ٓ َ٤خٓزش هالٍ ٍكِظٍ .ٚى ُ ٢رخُ٘لٝ .٢حكظلع كَٓٝخٕ
رٔالكظخطٌٛ ٖٓ ٚح حالٓظـٞحد ٝ ،كٗ ٢زخ / ١كزَح 1999 َ٣أػي طوََ٣ح ٣ظ٣ًًَ ٖٔ٠خط ٚحٓظ٘خىح اُ٠
ٓالكظخطٝ .ٚحؿٌٛ ٢ُ ٚح حُظوَ َ٣هالٍ ٓوخرِظ ٖٓ ٚهزَ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢كٓ 5 ٢خٍّ ُْ .1999
٣ويّ أ ١طلُٔٔ َ٤زذ ػيّ طًٌَ ٙاهزخٍ كَٓٝخٕ رخُلخىع ك ٢ؿَكظ ٚرخُل٘يمٝ .هخٍ إ حُٔزذ حُٞك٤ي ُظًٌَٙ
ُِلخىع هزَ ؿٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد حُوخ ٙر ٞٛ ٚأُٗٓ ٚجَ ٓئحال ٓزخَٗح ر٘ؤٕ حُظـْٔ ٝحٌُ ١ىكؼُ ٚزؼ ٞحر٘ٚ
اُ ٠طًٌَ حُٔئحٍ حٌَُ١ ١ك ٚػِ ٚ٤ط٘٘ؾ.
( )13ك٘٣ 17 ٢خ ، 1999 َ٣أؿَ ٟػٔالء هخٌُٔ ٕٞٛظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُٓ ٢وخرِش ٓغ ُ ٢كٓ ٢وَ
اهخٓظ .ٚهالٍ ٌٙٛحُٔوخرِش ٢ُ ًًَ ،أٗ ٚك ٢ػخّ 1984أً ، 1985 ٝخٕ كٓ ٢ئطَٔ كِ٤ٛ ٢ظ٤ٛ ٕٞي ٓ ،خٝع
ًخٍ٘٤ُٝخ ،ك٤غ حُظو ٢ُ ٠ىٞ٣ ١حٕ ٖٓ ٓؼٜي حُل٣ِ٤خء حُظطز٤و٤ش ٝحَُ٣خ٤ٟخص حُلخٓٞر٤ش ك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُٖ٤ٜ
حُ٘ؼز٤شٓ( .ؼٜي ط ْ٤ٜٔحألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش ك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ٞٛٝ ،ؿِء ٖٓ حألًخى٤ٔ٣ش حُ٤٘٤ٜش
ُِل٣ِ٤خء حُٜ٘يٓ٤ش (ًخ٣ذ) ٖ١ٞٓ ،رَٗخٓؾ حألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش حُ٘خَٓ ُـٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش) .هخٍ ُ ٢إ
ًُ ٢خٕ ٍ٣خ٤ٟخ ػِ ٠ىٍح٣ش د\ٍ٣خ٤ٟخص الؿَحٗؾ ٝ ،حُظ ٢هخٍ ُ٢
40
―source codes.‖ LEE explained that two of these codes are classified because they are
used to develop nuclear weapons. Charles Neil, Technical Staff member and Team
Leader in the X-Division has informed the FBI that the mathematical codes with which
LEE worked were used to develop various nuclear weapons, including a weapon
known as the W-88.
(9) According to Neil, both of the classified source codes and other mate-rials
with which LEE worked represent decades of nuclear weapons test-ing and design. In
essence, the information is more valuable to a weapons designer than an actual bomb
blueprint. With source codes and other identi-fying information a bomb designer does
not have to do any actual testing. By plugging variables (such as different materials or
different dimensions) into various equations and computer programs and viewing the
results a designer could build the most sophisticated nuclear weapons.
[Paragraph deleted]
1 Hu Side became the head of the PRC weapons program in January of 1994.
(11) LEE said during his December 23, 1998 pre-polygraph interview that he
had social contact with PRC visitors to LANL, including visits to his residence.
Following the interview on December 23, 1998, DOE polygraphers administered a
polygraph examination of LEE. The examiner’s initial opin-ion was that LEE was not
deceptive. However, subsequent quality control reviews of the results, by both DOE
and by FBI Headquarters (HQ) resulted in an agreed finding that LEE was
inconclusive, if not deceptive, when deny-ing he ever committed espionage against the
United States.
(12) Following LEE’s 1988 trip to China he was debriefed by LANL Inter-nal
Security officer ROBERT VROOMAN. VROOMAN asked LEE if he had been asked
any inappropriate questions during his trip. LEE responded in the negative.
VROOMAN retained his notes from that debriefing and in February 1999 prepared a
report containing his recollections based an his notes. LEE was confronted with that
report during his interview by the FBI on March 5, 1999. He offered no explanation for
why he did not remember to tell VROOMAN about the incident in his hotel room. He
said that the only reason he remembered the incident prior to his DOE polygraph was
because he had been asked a direct question regarding espionage which for some rea-
son prompted him to remember the question posed to him by ZHENG.
On January 17, 1999, LEE was interviewed at his residence by FBI Special Agents.
During this interview, LEE stated that in 1984 or 1985, he was at a conference in
Hilton Head, South Carolina, where he met LI DE YUAN from the PRC’s Institute of
Applied Physics and Computational Math (IAPCM). (IAPCM is the PRC’s Nuclear
Weapons Design Institute, and is part of the Chinese Academv of Engineering Physics
(CAEP), the home of the PRC’s overall Nuclear Weapons Program). LEE said LI was
a mathemati-cian familiar with Lagrangian mathematics, which LEE said
40
اٜٗخ ٝحكيس ٖٓ ٓـخالص هزَس ُٝ .٢هخٍ ُ ٢أ٠٣خ اٗٗ ٚظ٤ـش الؿظٔخػ" ٝ ، ٚطط َ٣ٞػالهش ٓغ ُ ، ٢طٔض
ىػٞط ٚاُ ٠حُِـ٘ش حُٔ٘ظًَش ر ٖ٤حًُٞخالص ك ٢ػخٓ.1988 ٝ 1986 ٢
(ًٌُ ٢ُ ًًَٝ )14ي أٗ ٚػ٘يٓخ ًٛذ اُ ٠حُٔؼٜي ك ٢ػخّ ُ ، 1986ىػ ٢اُ ٠حُظليع ػٖ حَُ٣خ٤ٟخص
حُلخٓٞر٤شٝ .هخٍ اٗٓ ٚظلْٔ ٝطٔض ٓؼخِٓظ ٚرٌَ٘ ؿ٤ي ُِـخ٣ش ٖٓ هزَ ٗظَحث ٚك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش.
هخٍ ُ ٢اٗ ٚحُظو ٠رؤٗوخٓ ٙوظِل ٖ٤هالٍ ٌٙٛحَُكِش ،حػ٘خٕ ٓ٘ٝٝ ٕٞٗ ١ٝ ٢ُ ْٜحٗؾ ط٘ .ٞ٤ٗ ٠هخٍ ُ ٢إ
ٝحٗؾ ػَٔ كٗ "٢لْ ٓ٘خ١ن حَُٔ٘ٝع " ًٔخ كؼَٝ ,هٞ٠ح حٌُؼ ٖٓ َ٤حُٞهض ٓؼخ ك ٢حُٔئطَٔ ٢ُ ًًَٝ .أٗٚ
رؼي ٍكِش ػخّ 1986اُ ٠حُٔؼٜي ،ريأ ك ٢طِو ٢رطخهخص ٍٓٝخثَ ٖٓ ٛئالء حُؼِٔخء.
ػخٕ ك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ك ٢ػخّ 1988 (َٛ )15ف ُ ٢ػالٝس ػًُِ ٠ي أُٗ ٚىػُ ٢لٓ ٍٞ٠ئطَٔ ِ
،ك٤غ حُظوَٓ ٠س أهَ ٟرؼِٔخء ٖٓ ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي ٝحكي ٣يػ ٠ط٘٘ؾ ٗخ ٝطٗٞؾ.
َٛف ُ ٢أٗ ٚك ٢اكي ٟحألٓٔ٤خص رؼي حُؼ٘خء طِوٌٓ ٠خُٔش ٛخطل٤ش ٖٓ ط٘٘ؾ ٔ٣ؤُ ْٜػٔخ اًح ًخٕ ربٌٓخْٜٗ
حالؿظٔخعٝ .حكن ُٝ ، ٢رؼي ًُي رٞهض ه َٛٝ ، َ٤ٜط٘٘ؾ اُ ٠ؿَكظ ٚك ٢حُل٘يم ٓغ ٞٛؿ ٖ٤طخٝ .ٝحػظَف
ُ ٢رؤًٗ ٚخٕ ٣ؼِْ إٔ ط٘٘ؾ ًخٕ ٓيَ٣ح ُي ٟح٤ُ٥ش حُٔ٘ظًَش ر ٖ٤حًُٞخالصَٛ .ف ُ ٢أٗ٣ ٚؼظوي إٔ ٞٛؿ ٖ٤طخٝ
ًخٕ هزَ٤ح ك ٢حُٔظلـَحص .أػخى ُ ٢حُظؤً٤ي ػِٓ ٠خ هخُ ٚهالٍ 23ىٔٔ٣زَ 1998هزَ كل ٚؿٜخُ ً٘ق
حٌٌُد أٗ ٚػ٘يٓخ ٓجَ ٓئحال ٣ظٍ ٖٔ٠ىح َٓ٣خ أهزَ ْٛأٗ ٚال ٣ؼَف حإلؿخرش ٝال َ٣ؿذ ك٘ٓ ٢خه٘ش ٌٙٛ
حُٔٔؤُش.
ًخٕ ٌٛح حُٔئطَٔ ٟٓٞٞع ٓوخرِش ٓخ هزَ ً٘ق حٌٌُد حُٔ٘خٍ اُٜ٤خ ك ٢حُلوَس ٌٙٛ ٖٓ 11حإلكخىس حُوط٤ش.
( )16حطٜخٍ ُٓ ٢غ ط٘٘ؾ ٓ ٞٛ ٝخ٣ي ك ٢ػخّ ً 1988خٕ ٘٣زـ ٢ارالؽ ٓٔئ ٢ُٝحألٖٓ الَٗ ٝكوخ ُِٞحثق
ُٝحٍس حُطخهش .حٓظؼَح ٝؿٔ٤غ حُٞػخثن حُظ ٢هيٓض ُ ٢حألٖٓ ُٝحٍس حُطخهش ك ٢ػخّ ٌ٘٣ 1988ق أ ١طوََ٣
ٖٓ ٌٛح حُٜ٘ؾ ُ ٖٓ ٢ؿخٗذ ط٘٘ؾ ٞٛٝؿ ٖ٤طخ .ٝك ، 1988 ٞ٤ُٞ٣ 12 ٢هيّ ُ ٢طوٍَ َ٣كِش هخٍؿ٤ش ًٔ ،خ
ٓ ٞٛطِٞد ٖٓ هزَ الَٗ .ك ٢طوَٛٝ ، َٙ٣ق ٍُ ٢كِش حُؼَٔ حُظ ٢هخّ رٜخ اُ ٠رٌ ٖ٤ك .1988 ٞ٤ٗٞ٣ ٢رٔ٘٤خ
كيى ُ ٢ػَ٘س أٗوخٓ ٙوظِل ٖ٤حُظو ٠ر ْٜهالٍ ٌٙٛحَُكِش ،كَ٘ ك ٢ط ٖ٤ٔ٠ؿخٗذ ٞٛؿ ٖ٤طخًٔ .ٝخ ُْ
ٌ٘٣ق ُ ٢ػٖ إٔ أٗ ١و ٖٓ ٚؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ٓؤُ ٚػٖ أٔٓ ١خثَ َٓ٣ش.
( )17ك 10 ٢كزَح ، 1999 َ٣أؿٌَٓ ٟظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢كلٜخ ُـٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد ُ .٢هالٍ ٌٛح
حُللٓ ، ٚؤٍ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢ُ ٢ػٔخ اًح ًخٕ هي هيّ ٍِٓ( ٖ٤٣َٓ ٖ٤٣طٔض ٓ٘خه٘ظٜٔخ ك ٢حُلوَس
) 8ألٗ ١و ٚؿَٜٓ َ٤ف ُٓٝ ٚخ اًح ًخٕ هي ك َٜػٔيح ػِ ٠أٝ ١ػخثن ٖٓ َ١حُ ىرًِ .88-ٞ٤خٕ ٍأ١
حُلخك ٚإٔ ٗظخثؾ ؿٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد ُْ طٌٖ كخٓٔش كٔ٤خ ٣ظؼِن ر ٌٜٙحألٓجِشٝ .أػ٤ي ٤ٛخؿش حُٔئحٍ حُؼخٗ٢
ُٗ َٔ٘٤طخهخ أٓٝغ ٖٓ حألٗ٘طش .ػْ ِ١ذ ُٓ ٢ظخرؼش ٓئحُ:ٖ٤
ّٓ َٛ :زن ُي إٔ أػط٤ض أ٣خ ٖٓ ٖ٣ٌٛحَُُِٓ٘ ٖ٣و ٚؿَٜٓ َ٤ف ُٚ؟
ؽ :ال.
ّٓ َٛ :زن ُي إٔ هيٓض ٓؼِٓٞخص ىرِ88ٞ٤ألٗ ١و ٚؿَٜٓ َ٤ف ُٚ؟
ؽ :ال.
41
Is the one Of LEE’s areas of expertise. LEE also said that it was as a result of his
meeting, and ―developing a relationship with LI, that he was invited to the IAPCM in
both 1986 and 1988.
(14) LEE further stated that when he went to the IAPCM in 1986, he was
invited to speak on computational mathematics. He said he was excited and was
treated very well by his PRC counterparts. LEE said he met various people during
this trip, two of whom were LI WEI SHUN and WANG ZHI SHEU. LEE said
WANG worked in ―the same project areas‖ as he did, and they spent a lot of time
together at the conference. LEE stated that following the 1986 trip to the IAPCM, he
began to receive cards and letters from these scientists.
(15) LEE furthermore stated that he was invited to attend a second con-
ference in the PRC in 1988, where he again met PRC scientists, including one named
ZHENG SHAO TONG. LEE stated that one evening after dinner he received a phone
call from ZHENG asking if they could meet. LEE agreed, and shortly thereafter,
ZHENG arrived at his hotel room with HU SIDE. LEE acknowledged that he knew
that ZHENG was an administrator with the IAPCM. LEE stated that he thought HU
SIDE was an explosives expert. LEE reaffirmed what he had said during the
December 23, 1998 pre-polygraph examination that when asked a question which
involved a classified response he told them he did not know the answer and did not
wish to discuss this matter.
This conference was the subject matter of the pre-polygraph interview referred to in
Paragraph 11 of this Affidavit.
(16) LEE’s contact with ZHENG and HU SIDE in 1988 should have been
reported to LANL security officials pursuant to DOE regulations. A review of all the
documentation that LEE provided DOE security in 1988 reveals no report of this
approach to LEE by ZHENG and HU SIDE. On July 12, 1988, LEE did submit a
Foreign Trip Report, as was required by LANL. In his report, LEE described the
business trip that he made to Beijing in June 1988. While LEE specified ten different
people with whom he met during this trip, he failed to include HU SIDE. LEE also
did not disclose that anyone from the PRC had asked him about any classified
matters.
(17) On February 10, 1999, the FBI conducted a polygraph examination of
LEE. During this examination, the FBI asked LEE whether he had pro-vided two
classified codes (discussed in paragraph 8) to any unauthorized person and whether
he deliberately obtained any W-88 documents. It was the examiner’s opinion that the
polygraph results were inconclusive as to those questions. The second question was
rephrased to cover a broader range of activities. LEE was then asked the follow two
questions:
Q: Have you ever given any of those two codes to an unauthorized person?
A: No.
Q: Have you ever provided W-88 information to any unauthorized person?
A: No.
41
حٓظ٘ظؾ كخكً٘ ٚق حٌٌُد إٔ اؿخرخص ُ ٢ػِ ٌٙٛ ٠حألٓجِش ًخٗض هخىػش.
( )18ػْ أػط ٠كخكً٘ ٚق حٌٌُد ُ ٢كَٛش ُٔ٘خه٘ش اؿخرخط ٚرٌَ٘ أًزَ .هالٍ حُٔ٘خه٘ش ،ططٞع ُ٢
رخُٔؼِٓٞخص حُـي٣يس حُظخُ٤ش حُظٌ٘٣ ُْ ٢ق ػٜ٘خ ك ٢حُٔوخرالص حُٔخروش ٓغ ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢أُٝ ٝحٍس
حُطخهش .هخٍ ُ ٢اٗ ٚهالٍ ٍكِظ ٚاُ ٠ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ك ٢ػخّ ، 1986حط َٜر، ٢ُ ٖ٤ٗ ١ٝ ٚ
حٌُ ١ػَف ُ ٢أٗٓ ٚظ ١ٍٞك ٢حُزَٗخٓؾ حُُ٘ ١ٝٞـٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش .ؿخء َُُ ٢إ٣ش ُٓٝ ، ٢ؤٍ ػٔخ
اًح ًخٕ ُٔٓ ٌٚ٘ٔ٣ ٢خػيط ٚك ٢كَ ٌِٓ٘ش ًخٕ ٞ٣حؿٜٜخ (ُٝ .)٢حكن ُٟٞ٣ .٢ق ُٓ ٢خ هيٓ ٢ُ ٚكٌَٗ ٢
ٓؼخىُش ُٔٔخػيس ُ ٢ك ٢كَ ٌِٓ٘ظ ًٌَ٣ .ٚطوَ َ٣ؿٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد إٔ ُ ٢هخٍ إ ٌٙٛحُٔؼخىُش ًخٗض ٢ٛ
ٗلٜٔخ حُٔٔظويٓش ك ٖٓ ٖ٣ٍِٓ ٢كجش حُظ٤ٜ٘ق .حػظَف ُ ٢رؤٕ ٓٔخػيطً ٢ُ ٍ ٚخٕ ٌٖٔ٣حٓظويحٜٓخ رُٜٔٞش
ُظط َ٣ٞحألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش.
( ) 19ك ٢طوَ َ٣حَُكِش حُوخٍؿ٤ش حٌُ ١هيٓ ٢ُ ٚأُٓ ٠ئ ٢ُٝحألٖٓ ك ٢الَٗ رؼي ٍكِظ ٚػخّ ، 1986كَ٘
ُ ٢ك ٢حٌُ٘ق ػٖ أِٗ١ ٚذ ٓ٘ٔٓ ٚخػيس ُ ٢ك ٢كَ ٌِٓ٘ش ٍ٣خ٤ٟشًٔ .خ ُْ ٌ٘٣ق ُ ٢أٗٓ ٚخػي ُ ٢ك ٢كَ
حٌُِٔ٘ش ٝ ،إٔ حُٔٔخػيس حُظ ٢هيٜٓخ ًخٕ ٖٓ حٌُٖٔٔ حٓظويحٜٓخ رُٜٔٞش ُظط َ٣ٞحألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش.
(ٝ ) 20رؼي كل ٚؿٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد ،هيّ ُ ٢أ٠٣خ ٓؼِٓٞخص ػٖ حَُكِش حُظ ٢هخّ رٜخ اُ ٠ر٤ـ ٖ٤ك ٢ػخّ
ٌ٘٣ ُْ 1988ق ػٜ٘خ ك ٢حُٔوخرالص حُٔخروش .هخٍ ُ ٢إ ُٝ ٞ٤ٗ ٢ٛحٗؾ ،ػخُْ ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش ،
حط َٜر ٚرؼي ٓئطَٔ ك َٙ٠ك ٢حُ ٖ٤ٜػخّ ٝ .1988كوخ ُطِذ ٝحٗؾ ٖٓ ُٔٓ ٢خػيط ٚك ٢كَ ٌِٓ٘ش
ٍ٣خ٤ٟش .حػظَف ُ ٢رؤٕ اؿخرظ ٚػِٝ ٠حٗؾ طلظ ١ٞػِ ٠أؿِحء ٖٓ حُٔؼخىالص ٓٔخػِش ُظِي حُٔٞؿٞىس ك٢
حَُٓ ُٞحَُٔ٣ش حُٔ٘خٍ اُٜ٤خ ك ٢حُلوَس ٓ ٢ُ ٍْٓ .8الكظخص ُظ٤ٟٞق ٌِٓ٘ش ٝحٗؾ .هخٍ ُ: ٢اٌٖٗٔ٣ ٚ
حٓظويحّ ٌٙٛحُٔؼِٓٞخص ك ٢طط َ٣ٞحألِٓلش ؛ ٓٝغ ًُي ًًَ ،أٗ٘٣ ُْ ٚخهٖ أريح حألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش ٓغ ٝحٗؾ.
حػظَف ُ ٢رؤٗٓ ٚخػي ٝحٗؾ رٌَ٘ ًخَٓ كٌِ٘ٓ ٢ظ ٚحَُ٣خ٤ٟش ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ أٗ ٚحكظَ ٝإٔ ٝحٗؾ ًخٕ ؿِءح
ٖٓ ر َٗخٓؾ حألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش ُـٔ٣ٍٜٞش حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤شً .خٕ ُٝ ٢حػوخ ٖٓ إٔ ٓٔخػيطُٞ ٚحٗؾ هي كِض أٝ
كٔ٘ض ٌِٓ٘ش ٝحٗؾَٛ .ف ُ ٢أٗ ٚحكظَ ٝإٔ ٝحٗؾ ًخٕ ٣ؼِْ أٗ٣ )٢ُ( ٚؼَٔ ػِ ٠حألِٓلش حُ٘٣ٝٞش رٔزذ
حٍطزخٓ ٢ُ ١غ الَٗ.
(ٝٝ )21كوخ ًُ٘ ، ٢ُ ، َ٤ؼخُْ ٍ٣خ٤ٟخص ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ًٝ ،خٕ ػيى "ُ" ًِٔٝش حَُٔ ٍٝحُظٌ٘ٓ ٢ظٖٓ ٚ
حُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠حُٔؼِٓٞخص حألًؼَ َٓ٣ش ُِـخ٣ش ٗؼزش حُؼخَٗ ػٖ ٣َ١ن حٌُٔزٞ٤طٍَ .هْ " ُ " ٓ ٞٛؼَف كَ٣ي
٣ؼط ٌَُ ٠كَى ك ٢الَٗ حٌُ٣ ١ظطِذ حُ ٍٞٛٞاُٗ ٠ظخّ حُِٔلخص حُٔ٘ظَى الَٗ (ًلْ)ُ .ـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث٢
حُؼخُٔٗ ٞٛ ٢ظخّ طوِ ٖ٣حُِٔلخص الَٗ .اٗ ٖٓ ٌٕٞٓ ٚؿِأ٘ٓ ٖ٣ل :ٖ٤ِٜحُـِء حُٔـِن ٖٓ حُ٘ظخّ ،حٌُ٣ ١ظْ
طوِ ٖ٣حُٔؼِٓٞخص حُٜٔ٘لش ػِ ٚ٤؛ ٝحُـِء حُٔلظٞف ٖٓ حُ٘ظخّ ،حٌُ٣ ١وِٕ كو ٢حُٔؼِٓٞخص ؿ َ٤حُٜٔ٘لش.
ٌٖٔ٣حُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠حُـِء حُٔلظٞف ٖٓ حُ٘ظخّ ٖٓ أٌٓ ١خٕ ك ٢حُؼخُْ ألٔٓ ١ظويّ ُإلٗظَٗض .ال ٌٖٔ٣
حُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠حُـِء حُٔـِن ٖٓ حُ٘ظخّ اال ألُٝجي حٌُ٣ ٖ٣ؼِٔ ٕٞك ٢الَٗ ٓغ حُظٜخٍ٣ق حألٓ٘٤ش
42
The polygraph examiner concluded that LEE’s answers to these ques-tions were
deceptive.
(18) The polygraph examiner then gave LEE an opportunity to discuss his
answers further. During the discussion, LEE volunteered the following new
information that he had not revealed in the prior interviews with the FBI or DOE. LEE
said that during his trip to the PRC in 1986, he was approached by WEI SHEN LI, who
LEE knew to be involved in the PRC’s Nuclear Program. LI came to see LEE, and
asked if LEE could assist him in solving a problem he (LI) was having. LEE agreed.
LEE illustrated what he had provided to LI in the form of an equation to assist LI in
solving his problem. The polygrapher’s report states that LEE said that this equation
was the same used in two classi-fied codes. LEE admitted that his assistance to Ll
could have been used easily for nuclear weapons development.
(19) In the Foreign Trip Report that LEE submitted to LANL security
officials following his 1986 trip, LEE failed to reveal that he had been asked to assist
LI in solving a mathematical problem. LEE also did not divulge that he had helped LI
solve the problem, and that the help he provided could have been used easily for
nuclear weapons development.
(20) Following the polygraph examination, LEE also provided informa-tion
about the trip he made to Beijing in 1988 that he had not revealed in the earlier
interviews. LEE said that he was approached by ZHI SHIU WANG, a PRC scientist,
following a conference he attended in China in 1988. Accord-ing to LEE, WANG
asked LEE to help him solve a mathematical problem. LEE admitted that his answer to
WANG contained portions of equations similar to those in the classified codes referred
to in paragraph 8. LEE drew notes to illustrate WANG’s problem. LEE said that this
information could be used in weapons development; however, he stated that he never
discussed nuclear weapons with WANG. LEE acknowledged that he had fully assisted
WANG with his mathematical problem even though he had assumed WANG was part
of the PRC’s Nuclear Weapons Program. LEE was confident that his assistance to
WANG had solved or improved WANG’s problem. LEE stated he assumed that
WANG knew that he (LEE) worked on nuclear weapons because of LEE’s association
with LANL.
(21) According to NEIL, LEE, as a mathematician in the X-Division, had a
―Z‖ number and password which enabled him to access the X-Division’s most highly
classified information by computer. A ―Z‖ number is a unique identifier given to every
individual at LANL who requires access to LANL’s Common File System (CFS). The
CFS is LANL’s file storage system. It is com-prised of two separate parts: the closed
part of the system, on which clas-sified information is stored; and the open part of the
system, which stores only unclassified information. The open part of the system is
accessible from anywhere in the world to any Internet user. The closed part of the
system is accessible only to those working at LANL with the security clearances
42
حَُٜٔف رٜخ ٖٓ هزَ الًَٗٞٔ .ظق ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ،طٌٖٔ ُ ٖٓ ٢حُ ٍٞٛٞاًُ ٠ال حُـِأُ ٖٓ ٖ٣ـ٘ش
حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ.٢
(ٜٗ ) 22ق ط٘خٍُِ ٗ ، َ٤حَُٔ٘ف حأله ٢ُ َ٤ك ٢هْٔ حُؼخَٗ ،أٗ ٚال ٞ٣ؿي حطٜخٍ ٓزخَٗ ٓٔٔٞف ر ٚرٖ٤
حألؿِحء حُٔـِوش ٝحُٔلظٞك ش ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ .٢رٔٞؿذ هٞحػي الَٗ ٌٖٔ٣ ،إٔ طٌ ٕٞحُٔؼِٓٞخص
ؿ َ٤حَُٔ٣ش ػِ ٠حُـخٗذ حُٔـِن ٖٓ حُ٘ظخّ ؛ ٓٝغ ًُي ٣ ،لظَ ػِ ٠حُٔٞظلٟٝ ٖ٤غ ٓؼِٓٞخص َٓ٣ش ػِ٠
حُـخٗذ حُٔلظٞف ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ .٢رٌَ٘ ٓ٘خٓذ ٘ٛخى كخؿش ُ٘وَ حُِٔلخص ؿ َ٤حُٜٔ٘لش رٖ٤
حألؿِحء حُٔـِوش ٝحُٔلظٞكش ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ ٖٓ .٢ػخّ 1980اُ ٠ػخّ ً ، 1994خٗض ٘ٛخى
٣َ١وظخٕ ُ٘وَ حُِٔلخص ر ٖ٤ؿِأُ ٖٓ ٖ٣ـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخًُٔ .٢خٗض اكي ٟحُطَم ٢ٛحٓظويحّ هطؼش
ٖٓ حُٔؼيحص ٓغ حُزَحٓؾ حُٔ٘خٓزش ،طٔٔ" ٠آُش ٓ ."٢ط٘ٔ٠ض حُطَ٣وش حُؼخٗ٤ش ٗوَ ػزَ طِ٘ َ٣حُِٔلخص ٖٓ
ؿِء ٝحكي ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔٓ ٢زخَٗس آخ ػِ ٠هَٓ َٕٓ ٙوخّ 2/1-3رٛٞش أ ٝهَٗٞ١ش
طوًِ ٖ٣حص ٓؼش أًزَ .طٞهق حٓظويحّ "حُ٥ش ٌُٜٓ "٢ح حُـَ ٝك ٢ػخّ .1994ك ٢ػخّ ، 1996طْ
حٓظويحّ هطؼش ٖٓ حُٔؼيحص طٔٔ" ٠حُِثزن" ُ٘وَ حُِٔلخص ٖٓ حُـِء حُٔـِن اُ ٠حُـِء حُٔلظٞف ٖٓ ُـ٘ش
حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ .٢طلظلع ٌٙٛحُطَ٣وش ،حُظ ٢ال طِحٍ ٓٔظويٓش ،رٔـَ ٗوَ ألٓٔخء حُِٔلخص حُظ ٢طْ
حٓظويحٜٓخ . .ر ٖ٤ػخًٓ ، 1996 ٝ 1994 ٢خٗض ٣َ١وش حُظِ٘ َ٣رخٓظويحّ حألهَح ٙحَُٔٗش أ ٝهَحٖ٤١
حُظوِ ٢ٛ ٖ٣حُطَ٣وش حُٞك٤يس حُٔظخكش ُ٘وَ حُِٔلخص ٖٓ حُـِء حُٔـِن اُ ٠حُـِء حُٔلظٞف ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ
حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ .٢ال ِ٣حٍ ٖٓ حٌُٖٔٔ حٓظويحّ ٣َ١وش حُ٘وَ ٌٙٛرخإلٟخكش اُ" ٠حُِثزن".
( )23الَٗ ٔ٣ظويّ ػخىس ٓ 3ظَ ىّ 6150هَحُ ٖ٤١ظلٔ َ٤حُِٔلخص ُ٘وِٜخ ر ٖ٤حألؿِحء حُٔلظٞكش ٝحُٔـِوش
ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث .٢رٔـَى طِ٘ َ٣حُِٔلخص ٖٓ ؿِء ٝحكي ٌٖٔ٣ ،طلِٜٔ٤خ رُٜٔٞش اُ ٠أ ١ؿٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ
آهَ ٣لظ ١ٞػِٗ ٠ظخّ ط٘ـٓ َ٤ظٞحكن .كٓ 5 ٢خٍّ ٝ ، 1999حكن ُ ٢ػِ ٠طلظٌٓ ٖ٤خطز ٚك ٢الَٗ ٖٓ هزَ
ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ .٢كٌٓ ٢ظذ هْٔ ُ ٢حُؼخَٗ ٝ ،ؿي حُٔلوو ٕٞىكظَ ٓالكظخص رًٞٔٗ ٚؽ ِ١ذ
ط٣ٍٞي الَٗ ،رظخٍ٣ن 20ىٔٔ٣زَ .1995أٗخٍ ًٗٔٞؽ حُطِذ ٌٛح اُ ٠إٔ ٍ ُِ١- ٢ذ هخ٘ٛ ٞٛ ٙيٝهخ
ٌٓٗٞخ ٖٓ هْٔ هَحٓ ٖ٤١ؼش 3أٓظخٍ ط٤خٍ ٓٔظَٔ 6150ك ٢ػخّ َٛ .1995ف ٗ َ٤إٔ ٌٛح ًخٕ ؿَ٤
ػخى ١ألٕ حُوَحٓ ٖ٤١ظٞكَس رُٜٔٞش ك ٢ؿَكش حإلٓيحى رخُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ٝال ٣ـذ إٔ طٌٓ ٕٞطِٞرش رٌَ٘
هخ .ٙكٌٓ ٢ظذ هْٔ ط ٢حُوخ ٙد ُ ، ٢ك٤غ طْ طؼ ٚ٘٤٤رؼي طؼِ٤ن طل ٚ٠٣ٞحألٓ٘ٝ ، ٢ؿي حُٔلووٓ ٖ٤ض
هَح ّ 3 ٖ٤١ىٝ .6150 ٢ٓ ١هي هِ ٚكل ٚأ ٌُٜٙ ٢ُٝحُوَح ٖٓ ٖ٤١ؿخٗذ أكَحى الَٗ اُ ٠أٜٗخ ال
طلظ ١ٞػِٓ ٠ؼِٓٞخص َٓ٣ش ٌٙٛ .حُوَحٓ 3 ٖ٤١ظَ ىّ ٝ 6150طظٞكَ أ٠٣خ ٖٓ ٓوخُٕ ىػْ حٌُٔظذ
ٔ٤ُٝض كَ٣يس ٖٓ ٗٞػٜخ ُ٘ؼزش الَٗ.
ًٔٝخ ٟٞٓ ٞٛن أىٗخ ٙك ٢حُلوَس ، 29أػ٤ي حٗظيحد ُٗ ٖٓ ٢ؼزش الَٗ (حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ) اُٗ ٠ؼزش أهَٟ
(ٗؼزش ط )٢رؼي طؼِ٤ن حإلًٕ حألٓ٘ ٢حُٔٔ٘ٞف ُ .ٚكٔ٤خ رؼي٘٤ٓ ,خٍ اُ ٠حُزلغ كٌٓ ٢خطذ ُ ٢رخْٓ " رلغ
ٓخٍّ”.
(ًٞٔ )24ظق ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ٔٓ ،ق ُ ٢ربٗ٘خء ىالثَ كُ ٢ـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔٝ ٢طٔٔ٤ش طِي حُيالثَ
ر٘لٔ .ٚػ٘ي اٗ٘خثٜخ ٣ ،ظْ طٔـ ًَ َ٤ىُ َ٤طْ اٗ٘خإ ٖٓ ٙهزَ ًَ ٓٞظق ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ كُ ٢ـ٘ش حألٖٓ
حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ.٢
43
authorized by LANL. As an X-Division employee, LEE had access to both parts of
the CFS.
LANL commonly uses 3M DC 6150 cartridges to download files for transfer between
the open and closed parts of the CFS. Once files have been downloaded from one
part, they can be uploaded easily into any other computer that has a compatible
operating system. On March 5, 1999, LEE consented to a search of his offices at
LANL by the FBI. In LEE’s X-Division office, investigators found a notebook with a
LANL supply order form, dated December 20, 1995. This order form indicated that
LEE special-ordered a box of five 3M DC 6150 cartridges in 1995. Neil stated that
this was unusual because the cartridges are readily available at X-Division’s supply
room and do not normally have to be special ordered. In LEE’s T-Division office,
where he was assigned following suspension of his security authorization, investi-
gators found six 3M DC 6150 cartridges. A preliminary examination of those
cartridges by LANL personnel determined that they do not contain classified
information. These 3M DC 6150 cartridges are also available from office sup-ply
stores and are not unique to LANL. As described below in paragraph 29, LEE was
reassigned from one LANL division (the X-Division) to another (the T-Division)
following suspension of his security authorization. Hereafter, the search of both of
LEE’s offices will be referred to as ―the March search.‖
(ًٞٔ )27ظق ك ٢الَٗ ك ٢حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ُٔٓ ،ق ٍ ُ ٢رخٓظويحّ كٞحٓ٤ذ الَٗ ك ٢حًٍُِٔ٘ .خٕ ُي٢ُ ٟ
ؿٜخًُٔ ١زٞ٤طَ ٓوٜٜخٕ ُٝ ، ٚطْ طٔـ ِٚ٤كٓ ٢ـَ ٓٔظٌِخط ٚحُ٘و٤ٜشً .خٕ ٌٛحٕ حُـٜخُحٕ ػزخٍس ػٖ
ًٔزٞ٤طَ ٓلٔٓ ٍٞخً٘٤ظٓٝ ٕٞطق ٌٓظذ ٓخً٘ظ.ٕٞ
( )28هالٍ ٓوخرِش ٘٣ 17خٓ 1999 َ٣غ ُ ٢كٓ ٢وَ اهخٓظ ، ٚالكع َ٤ًٝهخُِٔ ٙوخرِش ؿٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ
ٌٓظزٞٓ ٢ؿٞى ك ٢ؿَكش حُٔؼ٘٤شٝ .الكع حُ َ٤ًٞإٔ حُلخٓٞد ٞٛحُ٘وطش حُٔل٣ٍٞش ُٔ٘طوش ػَٔ طلظ١ٞ
ػِٝ ٠ػخثن ٝر٘ٞى أهَ .ٟهالٍ ٓوخرِش الكوش ٓغ ُ ، ٢أؿَ٣ض كٓ 5 ٢خٍّ َٛ ، 1999ف ُُ ٢ؼٔالء
ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢حُوخ ٖ٤ٛأٗ ٚحكظلع كٓ ٢وَ اهخٓظ ٚرـٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ ٓطق ٌٓظذ ٓخً٘ظ٘٣ ٕٞظٔ٢
اُ٠
44
LEE named one of the directories that he created his ―KF1‖ directory. The KF1
directory was located in the open part of the CFS. LANL computer experts have
analyzed the KF1 list, as well as two other directories that LEE created. These
experts have determined that LEE’s three directories listed approximately 300 files.
Some of these files are library files, which contain or contained additional files. In
total, the LANL experts estimate that the direc-tories LEE created contained as many
as 1600 files. Preliminary examination of the KF1 list reveals that the names of many
of the files listed were the names of files known to be classified at the Secret level.
The LANL experts are in the process of retrieving and reviewing the files themselves.
So far, this review has revealed that 21 of the files listed in LEE’s KF1 directory are
indeed Secret documents. Among these 21 Secret files is one of the classified codes
(described above in paragraph 8) and design contours for two addi-tional nuclear
weapons. The LANL experts have determined that LEE began transferring classified
files from the CFS closed system to the open system on his KF1 directory from
[several words deleted] According to CHARLES NEIL, there is no legitimate work
related purpose for storing classified files on the open side of the CFS.
(25) CHARLES NEIL told me that only the LANL employee given the ―Z‖
number and password and LANL’s system administrator can access or delete files in
directories created by LANL employees. Both ―Z‖ numbers and passwords are
closely guarded, non-shared pieces of information which LANL employees are
required to keep confidential. LEE, or anyone with Lee’s ―Z‖ number and password
could access his KF1 directory on the open CFS from anywhere in the world. In an
interview conducted by the FBI on March 5, 1999, LEE refused to provide his
password to allow FBI Special Agents access to his laptop computer.
(26) On April 5, 1999, during the continuing examination of papers and notes
from LEE’s office, investigators located instructions in a notebook on how to copy
the classified code (referred to in paragraph 8) onto a floppy disk. These instructions
were handwritten in LEE’s notebook. At the top of the notation were Chinese
characters which have been translated as ―method to print entire directory onto disk.‖
(27) As a LANL employee in the X-Division, LEE was permitted to use
LANL computers at home. LEE had two computers assigned to him, and recorded on
his personal property log. These two computers were a MacIn-tosh laptop and a
MacIntosh desk top.
(28) During the January 17, 1999, interview of LEE at his residence, an
interviewing Special Agent observed a desktop computer located in the living room.
The Agent observed that the computer was the focal point of a work area that
contained documents and other items. During a later interview of’ LEE, conducted on
March 5, 1999, LEE stated to FBI Special Agents that he kept at his residence a
MacIntosh desktop computer which belonged to
44
الَٗ .حػظَف ُ ٢رؤٗ ٚحٓظويّ ٌٛح حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ " ألٗ٘ ٢أػَٔ أك٤خٗخ ك ٢حٍُِٔ٘ٝ".هخٍ ُ ٢أ٠٣خ أٗ ٚحٓظويّ ٌٛح
حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حٌُٔظزُ ٢الطٜخٍ رٌٔزٞ٤طَ الَٗ كٌٓ ٢ظز ٢ُ ًًَٝ .ٚأ٠٣خ أٗ ٚحٓظويّ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ كٓ ٢وَ اهخٓظٚ
ُِظلون ٖٓ حُزَ٣ي حإلٌُظَٝ ٢ٗٝحُو٤خّ رٔؼخُـش حُ٘ .ٜٙٞكٓ 5 ٢خٍّ ٢ُ ِْٓ ، 1999آُ ٠لووٌٓ ٢ظذ
حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حٌُٔظزٓ ٢خً٘ظ ٕٞحُِٔٔٞى ًَُ٘ش الَٗ ٝحًٌُ ١خٕ ك .ُِٚ٘ٓ ٢طْ حالٓظ٤الء
ػِ ٠ؿٜخُ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حُٔلٔٓ ٍٞخً٘٤ظ ٕٞحُِٔٔٞى ًَُ٘ش الَٗ ُ ٢كٓ 5 ٢خٍّ 1999أػ٘خء حُزلغ ػٖ
ٓٞحكوش ٌٓظذ هْٔ ط ٢حُوخ ٙد ُ .٢ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ ػيّ ٓئحُ ٚػِٝ ٠ؿ ٚحُظلي٣ي ،اال إٔ ُ٣ ُْ ٢وْ ربٗظخؽ
أ ١أهَحًٔ ٙزٞ٤طَ أ ٝأَٗ١ش طوِ ٖ٣حٓظويٜٓخ ك ٢حٍُِٔ٘ ػِ ٠أؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حًُِٔٔٞش ٍ الَٗ حُوخٙ
رٝ .ٚكوخ ُوزَحء الَٗ ،طٔظويّ أؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حُٔلٔٓ ٍٞخً٘ظ ٕٞحًُِٔٔٞش ٍ الَٗ ُٝ ٢حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ
حٌُٔظز ،٢هَح ٖ٤١هخرِش ُإلُحُش ريال ٖٓ حُوَ ٙحُِٜذ .هٍَ هزَحء الَٗ أٗ٣ ُْ ٚظْ حكظٞحء أٓ ١ؼِٓٞخص
َٓ٣ش ػِ ٠حُوَح ٖ٤١ىحهَ أ ٖٓ ١حٌُٔزٞ٤طَٝ ٖ٣هض حالٓظ٤الء ػِٜ٤خ أ ٝاٗظخؿٜخ.
( )29رؼي كظَس ٝؿِ٤س ٖٓ ؿٜخُ ً٘ق حٌٌُد حٌُ ١أؿَطُٝ ٚحٍس حُطخهش ك 23 ٢ىٔٔ٣زَ ، 1998ػِوض
ُٝحٍس حُطخهش ٢ُ ٍٞٛٝاُ ٠ؿٔ٤غ حُٔؼِٓٞخص حَُٔ٣شًٔ .خ هخٓض الَٗ ربػخىس طؼ ٖٓ ٢ُ ٖ٤٤حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ
اُ ٠هْٔ ط ، ٢حٌُ ١ال ٣ظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُٔؼِٓٞخص حَُٔ٣ش .رًُ ٖ٤ي حُٞهض ٓ 5 ٝخٍّ ، 1999كخ٢ُ ٍٝ
حُ ٍٞٛٞحُٔخى ١اُ ٠حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ ك٘ٓ ٢خٓزظ٘ٓ ٖ٤لِٜظ .ٖ٤ك٘ٓ ٢خٓزش ٝحكيس ػِ ٠حألهَ هالٍ ٌٛح حُٞهض ،
ك ٢ُ َٜػِ ٍٞٛٝ ٠ريَٓ ٕٝحكوش اُ ٠حُؤْ حُؼخَٗ.
( )30أػ٘خء حُزلغ كٓ ٢خٍّ /آًحٍ ٌُٔظذ ُ ٢حُؼخَٗ ،ػؼَ حُٔلوو ٕٞػِ ٠ىكظَ ٓالكظخص .حكظٌٛ ٟٞح
حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حُيكظَ ١ػِٔٓ ٠ظ٘ي ٌٓٛ ٖٓ ٕٞللش ٝحكيس ٣لظ ١ٞػِ ٠ؿٔ٤غ حُِٔلخص ك ٢ىُ ٚ٤ً َ٤اف 1حٌُ١
أٗ٘ؤ ٢ُ ٙكُ ٢ـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ .٢أػ٘خء حُزلغ ،هخّ ط٘خٍُِ ٗ َ٤رلل ٌٙٛ ٚحُوخثٔش ٝأٟٝق إٔ
حُِٔلخص حُٔٔٔخس ك ٢ىُ ٢ً ٢ُ َ٤اف ً 1خٗض ٓٞؿٞىس ك ٢حُـِء حُٔلظٞف ٖٓ ُـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ.٢
طلظ ١ٞحُِٔلخص ػِٓ ٠ؼِٓٞخص َٓ٣ش ُِـخ٣ش .كخ َ٤ٗ ٍٝحُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠حُِٔلخص حُٔيٍؿش ك ٢ىُ ٢ً َ٤اف
1حُوخ ٙد ُ .٢حًظ٘ق إٔ ؿخُز٤ش حُِٔلخص هي طْ كٌكٜخِ١ .ذ ٗ َ٤حُٔٔخػيس ٖٓ طٓٞخّ ٓظٞد ٓ ،يُ َ٣ـ٘ش
حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُُِٔ ٢ؤْ حُؼخَٗ .كلٓ ٚظٞد ىُ ٚ٤ً َ٤اف 1حُوخ ٙد ُٝ ٢هٍَ إٔ حُِٔلخص هي طْ
كٌكٜخ ر 9 ٖ٤كزَح 11 ٝ 1999 َ٣كزَح ، 1999 َ٣ك ٢حُ ّٞ٤حُظخٌُُٔ ٢ظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحٌُُِ٘ ٢ق ػٖ
ُ.٢
( ) 31أػ٘خء حُزلغ كٓ ٢خٍّ /آًحٍ ٌُٔظذ ُ ٢حُؼخَٗ ،كيى ٓلووٌٓ ٞظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُُٝٝ ٢حٍس حُطخهش
ػالع ٝػخثن ٓظؼيىس حُٜللخص ُْ طلَٔ ػالٓخص حُظ٤ٜ٘ق ًٔخ ٓ ٞٛطِٞد رٔٞؿذ حُِٞحثق ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ كو٤وش
إٔ طِي حُٞػخثن طلظ ١ٞػِٓ ٠ؼِٓٞخص َٓ٣ش .طٔض اُحُش ٞ١حرغ أ ٝػالٓخص حُظ٤ٜ٘ق رؼيس َ١م .ك ٢حُٞػ٤وش
حُٜٔ٘لش حأل ، ٠ُٝطْ طـط٤ش حُوظْ حُٜٔ٘ق رٔ٘٤خ طْ ٗٔن حُٔٔظ٘ي ػِ ٠آُش حُ٘ٔن .كٝ ٢ػ٤وش َٓ٣ش ػخٗ٤ش ،طْ هطغ
ػالٓخص حُظ٤ٜ٘ق كؼِ٤خ ٖٓ أػِٝ ٠أٓلَ ًَ ٝطَ٤سٝ .ك ٢حُٞػ٤وش حُٜٔ٘لش حُؼخُؼش ،كٌكض ػالٓش حُظ٤ٜ٘ق رؤَٓ
كخٓٞر ٢هزَ ١زخػش حُٞػ٤وشٝ .كوخ ُظ٘خٍُِ ٗ ، َ٤ال ٞ٣ؿي ؿَ ٝطٞظ٤ق ًِٛ ٝش د الَٗ رلٖٔ ٗ٤ش ك ٢كٌف
طٔٔ٤خص أ ٝػالٓخص حُظ٤ٜ٘ق ٖٓ ٓٔظ٘ي ٜٓ٘ق
45
LANL. LEE admitted that he used this computer ―because I sometimes work at
home.‖ LEE also stated that he used this desktop computer to connect to the LANL
computer in his office. LEE also stated that he used the com-puter in his residence
to check E-mail and to do word processing. On March 5, 1999, LEE turned over to
FBI investigators the LANL-owned MacIntosh desktop computer that had been in
his house. LEE’s LANL-owned MacIn-tosh laptop computer was seized on March
5, 1999 during a consent search of LEE’s T-Division office. Although not
specifically asked, LEE did not pro-duce any computer discs or storage cassettes
that he utilized at home on his LANL-owned computers. According to LANL
experts, LEE’s LANL-owned MacIntosh laptop and desktop computer utilized
removable cartridges in lieu of a hard drive. LANL experts have determined that
no classified infor-mation was contained on the cartridges within either computer
at the time they were seized or produced.
(29) Shortly after the polygraph that DOE conducted on December 23, 1998,
DOE suspended LEE’s access to all classified information. LANL also reassigned
LEE from the X-Division to the T-Division, which does not handle classified
information. Between that time and March 5, 1999, LEE tried to gain physical
access to the X-Division on two separate occasions. On at least one occasion
during this time, LEE obtained unescorted access to X-Division.
(30) During the March search of LEE’s X-Division office, investigators
found a notebook. This notebook contained a one-page computer-gener-ated
document which listed all of the files in the KF1 directory that LEE had created in
the CFS. During the search, Charles Neil, examined this list and explained that the
files named in LEE’s KF1 directory were contained in the open part of the CFS.
The files contained highly classified information. Neil tried to access the files
listed in LEE’s KF1 directory. He discovered that the majority of the files had been
deleted. Neil sought assistance from Thomas Stup, CFS administrator for the X-
Division. Stup examined LEE’s KF1 direc-tory files and determined that the files
had been deleted between February 9, 1999 and February 11, 1999, the day after
the FBI polygraphed LEE.
During the March search of Lee’s X-Division office, FBI and DOE investigators
located three multi-page documents that did not bear classifica-tion markings as
required by regulation despite the fact that those documents contained classified
information. The classification stamps or marks had been removed in several ways.
In the first classified document, the classified stamp had been covered up while the
document had been copied on a copy-ing machine. In a second classified document,
the classification markings had been physically cut from the top and bottom of each
pace. In the third classified document, the classification marking had been deleted by
computer command before the document was printed. According to CHARLES
NEIL, there is no bona fide LANL-related employment purpose in deleting clas-
sification designations or markings from a classified document
45
ك ٢حُٞحهغ ،كبٕ ٓؼَ ٌٙٛحُلٌٝكخص طٌَ٘ حٗظٜخًخ ُألٖٓ ك ٢الَٗ .ر٘خء ػِ ٠طيٍ٣زٝ ٢هزَط ,٢طؼي اُحُش
طٔٔ٤خص أ ٝػالٓخص حُظ٤ٜ٘ق ٣َ١وش ُظوِٓ َ٤وخ َ١حٌُ٘ق أ ٝحُظوٞف ػ٘ي حُظـٔ٤غ ,اُحُش ,أ ٝحالكظلخظ
رخُٔٞحى حُٜٔ٘لش رطَ٣وش ؿَٜٓ َ٤ف رٜخ .رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٠ي ،كبٕ اُحُش ػالٓخص حُظ٤ٜ٘ق ًٔخ ٟٞٓ ٞٛق
أػال ٖٓ ٙحُٔٔظ٘يحص حُٜٔ٘لش ٖٓ ٗؤٗ ٚإٔ َٜٔ٣هيٍس ُ ٢ػِ ٠اُحُش حُٔٔظ٘يحص حُٜٔ٘لش ٖٓ الَٗ رطَ٣وش
ؿَٜٓ َ٤ف رٜخ.
( )32ك 7 ٢أرَ ًًَ ، 1999 َ٣حُٔٞظل ٕٞكٌٓ ٢ظذ ٓٔخػيس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ك ٢الَٗ إٔ ٓـالط ْٜطٌ٘ق إٔ ُ٢
هيّ حُطِزخص حألٍرؼش حُظخُ٤ش ُِل ٍٜٞػِ ٠حُٔٔخػيس .أٝال ،كٓ 2 ٢خٍّ ٓ ، 1998ؤٍ ُ ٢ػٖ ً٤ل٤ش
حُ ٍٞٛٞآُِ ٠ل ٚحُٔـِن هْٔ حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ ٖٓ ٢حُوخٍؽً .خٕ ٌٛح هزَ ٍكِش ٗو٤ٜش هخّ رٜخ ُ ٢اُ٠
طخٞ٣حٕ ٝحُظ ٢ريأص كٓ 15 ٢خٍّ .1998حٓظَٔص ٌٙٛحَُكِش ُٔيس ٓٞ٣ 45خ .أرِؾ ٌٓظذ حُٔٔخػيس ُ ٢أُْٗ ٚ
ٖٓ ٌٖ٣حٌُٖٔٔ حُ ٍٞٛٞاُُ ٠ـ٘ش حألٖٓ حُـٌحث ٢حُؼخُٔ ٢حُٔـِوش ٖٓ حُوخٍؽ .ػخٗ٤خ ،ك٘٣ 21 ٢خ1999 َ٣
(،حًٌُ ١خٕ رؼي أٍرؼش أ٣خّ ٖٓ ٓوخرِش ٌٓظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُٓ ٢ؼ ٚك ٢حٍُِٔ٘) ٓ ،ؤٍ ُ ٢ػٖ ً٤ل٤ش
ط َ٤ٛٞؿٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ ٓلٔ ٍٞاُ ٠ؿخٓخ ٞٛٝ ،ؿٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ ٓؼخُـش الَٗ ٔ٣ظويّ إلؿَحء حُلٔخرخص ريال
ٖٓ طوِ ٖ٣حُٔؼِٓٞخص .ػخُؼخ ،أ٠٣خ ك٘٣ 21 ٢خِ١ ، 1999 َ٣ذ ُ ٢حُٔٔخػيس ك ٢كٌف حُِٔلخص .هالٍ ِ١زٚ
ُِٔٔخػيسًُ ٢ُ ًًَ ,ي ,ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ ؿٜٞى حُلٌف ,حُِٔلخص "ُٖ طوظل".٢حػظوي ٌٓظذ حُٔٔخػيس أٗٚ
رلخؿش اُ ٠حطوخً هطٞس أهَ٤س ُلٌف حُِٔلخص ٝأهزَ ٙرٌ٤ل٤ش أًخٍ حُؼِٔ٤شٍ .حرؼخ ،ك 1 ٢كزَح، 1999 َ٣
هخٍ ُ ٢اًٗ ٚخٕ ٣ظ ٖٓ َٜؿٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ ٓخً٘ظ ٕٞحُِٔٔٞى ٍ الَٗ (ٝحًٌُ ١خٕ كٓ ٢وَ اهخٓظًٝ )ٚخٕ ٣يهَ
(حُل ٍٜٞػِ ٠حُ ٍٞٛٞاُٗ ٠ظخّ ًٔزٞ٤طَ الَٗ) ٌُٖٝطْ هطغ حالطٜخٍ.
( )33طْ ك ٖٓ ٢ُ َٜالَٗ كٓ 8 ٢خٍّ .1999أُـض ُٝحٍس حُطخهش ط٣َٜق ُ ٢حألٓ٘ ٢كٗ ٢لْ حُ.ّٞ٤
رخإلٟخكش اًُُ ٠ي ٛ ،يم ُ ٢ك ٢أ ٝكٞحُٓ 8 ٢خٍّ 1999أٗ ٚأػخى ؿٔ٤غ ٓٔظٌِخص الَٗ .ػِ ٠حَُؿْ ٖٓ
إٔ ًُ ٢خٕ ٣وٓ ْ٤غ ػخثِظ ٚك٘ٓ ٢طوش ُ ّٞأٗـًِ ، ّٞخُ٤ل٤ٍٗٞخ ك ٢حُلظَس ٓخ ر ّٞ٣ ٖ٤أ ٝكٞحُٓ 9 ٢خٍّ
1999كظ ّٞ٣ ٠أ ٝكٞحُ 7 ٢أرَ ، 1999 َ٣اال أٗ ٖٓ ٚؿ َ٤حُٔؼَٝف إٔ ُي ٚ٣أٌٓ ١ظذ أٌٓ ٝخٕ آهَ
روالف ٌٓخٕ اهخٓظُِ ٚؼَٔ أ ٝحٌُٝ ١كَ ُ ٚحُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ.
( ) 34ر٘خء ػِ ٠حُٔؼِٓٞخص حُٔخروش ٘ٛ ،خى ٓزذ ٓلظَٔ ُالػظوخى رؤٕ ٘ٛخى أىُش كٓ ٢وَ اهخٓش ُ ٢طٌ٘ق ػٖ
حٗظٜخًخص 18ىٝالٍ أَٓ.1924 ٝ 1001 ٝ 793 ٢ٌ٣
( )35حُطِزخص حُظخرؼش إلٛيحٍ أَٓ طلظ ٖ٤ر٘ؤٕ اهخٓش ًُٔ ، ٢خ ٟٞٓ ٞٛق ك ٢حُِٔلن أ.
( )36أػظوي إٔ ٘ٛخى ٓززخ ٓلظٔال ُالػظوخى رؤٕ حألىُش ػِ ٠حألٗ٘طش حإلؿَحٓ٤ش حًٌٍُٔٞس أػال٤ٓ ٙظْ حُؼؼٍٞ
ػِٜ٤خ كٓ ٢وَ اهخٓش ُ .٢طٔظ٘ي ٌٙٛحالٓظ٘ظخؿخص اُ ٠طـَرظٝ ٢طيٍ٣ز ٢كٔ٤خ ٣ظؼِن رؤٗٞحع حُٔـالص ٝحُز٘ٞى
حُظ٣ ٢لظلع رٜخ حألٗوخ ٙحُٔ٘وَ ٕٞ١ك ٢حألٗ٘طش حُٟٔٞلش أػال ٙػخىس كٌٓ ٢خٕ اهخٓظًٌُٝ ْٜي ػِ٠
حُلوخثن حًٌٍُٔٞس أػال.ٙ
( )37حُؼ٘خ َٛحَُٔحى كـِٛخ ك ٢حُِٔلن د ٖٓ ٌٙٛحإلكخىس ٢ٛٝ ،طَ٘ٔ ،ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ال حُل، َٜ
حألهَح ٙحُلخٓٞر٤ش أ ٝؿَٛ٤خ ٖٓ أؿِٜس طوًِ ٖ٣حًَس حُلخٓٞد
46
In fact, such deletions would constitute a LANL security violation. Based on my
training and experience, removing classification designations or markings is a way to
minimize risk of detection or apprehension when gathering, removing, or retaining
classified materials in an unauthorized fashion. Additionally, the removal of
classification markings as described above from classified docu-ments would
facilitate LEE’s ability to remove classified documents from LANL in an
unauthorized fashion.
(32) On April 7, 1999, employees at LANL’s Computer Help Desk stated that
their logs reveal that LEE had made the following four requests for assis-tance. First,
on March 2, 1998, LEE asked how to access his closed file X-Division CFS from
overseas. This was just before a personal trip that LEE made to Taiwan which began
on March 15, 1998. This trip lasted for 45 days. The Help Desk informed LEE that it
was not possible to access the closed CFS from overseas. Second, on January 21,
1999, (which was four days after the FBI interviewed him at home), LEE asked how
to hook up a laptop into GAMMA, which is a LANL processing computer used to
make calculations rather than store information. Third, also on January 21, 1999,
LEE sought help in deleting files. During his request for help, LEE stated that,
despite his deletion efforts, the files were ―not going away.‖ The Help Desk surmised
that he needed to take one last step to delete the files and told him how to complete
the process. Fourth, on February 1, 1999, LEE said that he was dial-ing in from his
LANL-owned MacIntosh computer (which was at his resi-dence) and was getting in
(obtaining access to LANL’s computer system) but was getting disconnected.
(33) LEE was fired from LANL on March 8, 1999. DOE revoked LEE’s
security clearance that same day. Additionally, LEE certified on or about March 8,
1999 that he had returned all LANL property. Although LEE has been residing with
family in the Los Angeles, California area between on or about March 9, 1999 until
on or about April 7, 1999, he is not known to have any office or other location other
than his residence out of which to work or which provided him computer access.
(34) Based on the foregoing information, there is probable cause to believe
that there is evidence in LEE’s residence that reveals violations of 18 U.S.C. §§ 793,
1001, and 1924.
(35) The affiant requests that a search warrant be issued for LEE’s resi-dence,
as described in Attachment A.
(36) I believe that there is probable cause to believe that evidence of the
above-described criminal activities will be found in LEE’s residence. These
conclusions are based on my experience and training relating to the types of records
and items that persons engaged in the activities described above typically keep at
their residence as well as on the facts recited above.
(37) Items to be seized are described in Attachment B of this Affidavit, and
include but are not limited to computer disk or other computer memory
46
ٝحُٔـالص ٝحُٞػخثن ٝحُٔٞحى ،رٔخ كٜ٤خ طِي حُٔٔظويٓش ُظٔ َ٤ٜحالطٜخالص ٝحُز٤خٗخص حإلٌُظَ٤ٗٝش ٝحُٔؼيحص
حُلخٓٞر٤ش ٝحألؿِٜس حُطَك٤ش.
اىَيحق أ:
ٗ 80خٍع رَِٗٗٞش ٝ ،ح٣ض ٍٝى 87544 ٌٞ٤ٌٔٓ ٞ٤ٗ ،
ٗ 80خٍع رَِٗٗٞش ١ ٖٓ ٍِ٘ٓ ٞٛخرن ٝحكي ٖٓ ،حُطٞد حُز٘ ، ٢ا١خٍ ًٔظ٘خث،ُٕٞ(٢أَٓٔ هخطْ) ،
ػِ ٠ؿَحٍ ٍِٓػش ٓغ َٓآد ُٔ٤خٍط٣ .ٖ٤ـط ٢حُطٞد كو ٢حُـِء حألٓخٓ ٖٓ ٢حٍُِٔ٘ ٝ ،ؿٞحٗزٖٓ ٚ
حُـ ٚحُز٘ٝ ٢حُٔوق رًِٔ ٕٞظ٘خثٓ .٢زخَٗس أٓخّ حٍُِٔ٘ ٝرـٞحٍ ٗخٍع رَِٗٗٞش طٞؿي هْٔ أٗـخٍ
هَ٠حء ٘ٛٝيٝم رَ٣ي أرٞ٣ .ٞ٤ؿي طلض ٘ٛيٝم حُزَ٣ي ٝػخء ُٜل٤لش" ٓ٤ٗٞظٛ ٢ٛٝ " ٍٞل٤لش ٓلِ٤ش
ك ُّٞ ٢أالٓ ّٞرٞال٣ش ٗٔ٣ . ,ٌٞ٤ٌٔٓ ٞ٤ظي ٗخٍع رَِٗٗٞش َٗهخ ٝؿَرخ طوَ٣زخ٣ .وغ حٍُِٔ٘ ػِ ٠حُـخٗذ
حُ٘ٔخُ ٖٓ ٢حُ٘خٍع ك ٢ٓٝ ٢حٌُظِش طوَ٣زخ ٞ٣ٝ ،حؿ ٚحُـ٘ٞد.
طْ حُظلون ٖٓ إٔ حٍُِٔ٘ ٞٛحُٔوَ حُ٘وُٝٝ ٢ُ ٍ ٢ٜؿظ ٖٓ ٚهزَ أٗوخ ٙآهَ٣ ٖ٣ؼ ٕٞ٘٤ك ٢حُٔ٘طوش
ًٌُٝي ٖٓ هزَ حػ٘ ٖٓ ٖ٤حُؼٔالء حُوخٌُٔ ٖ٤ٛظذ حُظلو٤وخص حُل٤يٍحُ ٢حٌُ ٖ٣هخرِٞح ُ ٢كٌٛ ٢ح حُٔٞهغ.
اىَيحق ة:
اىجْىد اىتً سٍتٌ حدزهب:
٣ظْ ٛٝق أؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ػِ ٠أٜٗخ أٝ ١ؿٔ٤غ أؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي أ ١أؿِٜس اٌُظَ٤ٗٝش هخىٍس
ػِ ٠ؿٔغ أ ٝطلِ َ٤أ ٝاٗ٘خء أ ٝػَ ٝأ ٝطل َ٣ٞأ ٝطوِ ٖ٣أ ٝاهلخء أٗ ٝوَ ٗز٠خص أ ٝر٤خٗخص ًٔزٞ٤طَ
ًَٜرخث٤ش أٓ ٝـ٘خ٤ٔ٤١ش أ ٝر٣َٜش أٓ ٝخ ٗخرًُ ٚي .طظ ٌٙٛ ٖٔ٠حألؿِٜس ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ال حُل َٜأ١
أؿِٜس ٓؼخُـش ر٤خٗخص (ٓؼَ ٝكيحص حُٔؼخُـش حًَُِٔ٣ش ٝأؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ "حُٔلُٔٞش" أ" ٝحُٔلُٔٞش"
حُٔٔظوِش); أؿِٜس حُظوِ ٖ٣حُيحهِ٤ش ٝحُطَك٤ش (ٓؼَ حألهَح ٙحُؼخرظش ٝحألهَح ٙحُِٜزش حُوخٍؿ٤ش ٓٝلًَخص
حألهَح ٙحَُٔٗش ٝحألهَح ٙحَُٔٗش ٓٝلًَخص حألَٗ١ش ٝحألَٗ١ش ٝأؿِٜس طوِ ٖ٣حألهَح ٙحُٞ٠ث٤ش
ٝحُٔ٠ـ١ٞش ٝأؿِٜس طوِ ٖ٣حٌُحًَس حألهَ )ٟ؛ أؿِٜس حإلىهخٍ /حإلهَحؽ حُطَك٤ش (ٓؼَ ُٞكخص حُٔلخط٤ق
ٝحُطخرؼخص ٝحُٔخٓلخص حُٞ٠ث٤ش ٝحَُحٓٔخص ٗٝخٗخص ػَ ٝحُل٤يٝ ٞ٣حُوخٍثخص حُز٣َٜش); ٝأؿِٜس
حالطٜخالص ًحص حُِٜش (ٓؼَ أؿِٜس حُٔٞىّ ٝحٌُخرالص ٝحُظ٤ٛٞالص ٓٝؼيحص حُظٔـٝٝ َ٤كيحص ًحًَس
حُ ٍٞٛٞحُؼ٘ٞحث ٢أً ٝحًَس حُوَحءس كوٝ ٢حُٔوَٗخص حُٜٞط٤ش ٝحُٔٔـِ ٕٞحٝ ٕٞ٤ُ٥حُٔٔـِ ٕٞحَُٔ٣ؼٕٞ
ٝأؿِٜس حالطٜخٍ حُٜخطل ٢حُوخرِش ُِزَٓـش أ ٝأؿِٜس حإلٗخٍس ٝأؿِٜس ط٤ُٞي حُ٘ـٔش حإلٌُظَ٤ٗٝش) ؛ ًٌُٝي أ١
أؿِٜس أ ٝآُ٤خص أ ٝأؿِحء ٌٖٔ٣حٓظويحٜٓخ ُظو٤٤ي حُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٌٙٛ ٠حألؿِٜس (ٓؼَ حُٔلخط٤ق ٝحألهلخٍ حُٔخى٣ش).
٣ظْ ٛٝق رَحٓؾ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ػِ ٠أٜٗخ أٝ ١ؿٔ٤غ حُٔؼِٓٞخص ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي أ ١طؼِٔ٤خص أ ٝرَحٓؾ أٍِٓ ٝ
حُزَٗخٓؾ حُٔوِٕ كٓٝ ٌَٗ ٢خث ٢اٌُظَ٤ٗٝش أٓ ٝـ٘خ٤ٔ٤١ش أ ٝر٣َٜش أ ٝؿَٛ٤خ ٖٓ حُٓٞخث ٢حُظٌٖٔ٣ ٢
طلَٔٛ٤خ رٞح ٓطش حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ أ ٝحٌُٔٗٞخص حَُٔطزطش ر .ٚهي طظ ٖٔ٠رَحٓؾ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ أ٠٣خ ر٤خٗخص ٓؼ٘٤ش أٝ
أؿِحء ر٤خٗخص أ ٝأكَف طلٌْ ؿِءح ال ٣ظـِأ ٖٓ ط٘ـ َ٤رَحٓؾ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ .طَ٘ٔ ٌٙٛحُؼ٘خ ، َٛػِٓ ٠زَ٤
حُٔؼخٍ ال حُل ، َٜرَحٓؾ ٗظخّ حُظ٘ـٝ ، َ٤رَحٓؾ حُظطز٤وخص ٝ ،رَحٓؾ حَُٔحكن ٝ ،حُٔـٔؼٝ ، ٖ٤حُٔظَؿٖٔ٤
حُزٝ ، ٖ٤٤٘٤رَحٓؾ حالطٜخالص ٝ ،حُزَٓـش حألهَ ٟحُٔٔظويٓش أ ٝحُِٔٓغ حٓظويحٜٓخ ُِظٞحٓ َٛغ ٌٓٗٞخص
حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حألهَ.ٟ
47
storage devices, records, documents and materials including those used to facilitate
communications, electronic data, and computer equipment and peripherals.
ATTACHMENT A
80 Barcelona Avenue, White Rock, New Mexico 87544
80 Barcelona Avenue is a one story, brown brick, maroon framed, ranch-style house
with a two car garage. The brick covers only the front portion of the house, the sides
of which are brown stucco and the roof is a maroon color. Directly in front of the
house and adjacent to Barcelona Avenue are five ever-green trees and a white
mailbox. Beneath the mailbox is a receptacle for the ―Monitor,‖ a local Los Alamos,
New Mexico, newspaper. Barcelona Avenue runs roughly east and west. The house
is on the north side of the street in approximately the center of the block, facing
south.
The house has been verified to be the personal residence of LEE and his wife by
other persons living in the area as well as by two Special Agents of the FBI who
interviewed LEE at this location.
ATTACHMENT B
Items to be seized:
Computer hardware is described as any and all computer equipment, including any
electronic devices which are capable of collecting, analyzing, creating, displaying,
converting, storing, concealing, or transmitting elec-tronic, magnetic, optical, or
similar computer impulses or data. These devices include but are not limited to any
data processing hardware (such as central processing units and self-contained
―laptop‖ or ―notebook‖ computers); inter-nal and peripheral storage devices (such as
fixed disks, external hard disks, floppy disk drives and diskettes, tape drives and
tapes, optical and compact disk storage devices, and other memory storage devices) ;
peripheral input/ output devices (such as keyboards, printers, scanners, plotters,
video display monitors, and optical readers); and related communications devices
(such as modems, cables and connections, recording equipment, RAM or ROM
units, acoustic couplers, automatic dialers, speed dialers, programmable telephone
dialing or signaling devices, and electronic tone-generating devices); as well as any
devices, mechanisms, or parts that can be used to restrict access to such hardware
(such as physical keys and locks).
Computer software is described as any and all information, including any
instructions, programs or program code stored in the form of electronic, magnetic,
optical or other media which are capable of being interpreted by a computer or its
related components. Computer software may also include certain data, data
fragments or control characters integral to the operation of computer software. These
items include, but are not limited to operating system software, applications
software, utility programs, compilers, inter-preters, communications software and
other programming used or intended to be used to communicate with other computer
components.
47
٣ظْ ٛٝق حُٞػخثن حُٔظؼِوش رخٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ػِ ٠أٜٗخ أٓ ١خىس ٌٓظٞرش أٔٓ ٝـِش أٓ ٝطزٞػش أٓ ٝوِٗش اٌُظَ٤ٗٝخ
طَ٘ف أ ٝطٟٞق طٌ ٖ٣ٞأ ٝحٓظويحّ أ ١أؿِٜس أ ٝرَحٓؾ أ ٝػ٘خً َٛحص ِٛش طْ حالٓظ٤الء ػِٜ٤خ.
ًٔخ طَ٘ٔ حُز٘ٞى حُظ٤ٓ ٢ظْ حالٓظ٤الء ػِٜ٤خ أٔٓ ١ظ٘يحص طْ اٗ٘خإٛخ رٞحٓطش حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ أٔٗ ٝوش ٍٝه٤ش
طظؼِن رخُ٘زٌش حُٔلِ٤ش ٍُٞٓٝ ،حُٜٔيٍ ٞ١ٝ ،حرن حإلىهخٍ ٍُٞٓٝ ،كٍٞطَحٕ ٝ ،حُلٔخرخص حَُ٣خ٤ٟش
حألهَ.ٟ
٣ظْ ٛٝق ًِٔخص َٓ ٍٝحٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ٝأؿِٜس أٖٓ حُز٤خٗخص ػِ ٠أٜٗخ ؿٔ٤غ حألؿِٜس أ ٝحُزَحٓؾ أ ٝحُز٤خٗخص—
ٓٞحء ًخٗض ٗلٜٔخ ك١ ٢ز٤ؼش حألؿِٜس أ ٝحُزَحٓؾ—حُظ ٌٖٔ٣ ٢حٓظويحٜٓخ أٜٔٔٓ ٝش الٓظويحٜٓخ ُظو٤٤ي
حُ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠أ ٝطٔ َ٤ٜاهلخء أ ١أؿِٜس ًٔزٞ٤طَ أ ٝرَحٓؾ أٝ ٝػخثن ٓظؼِوش رخٌُٔزٞ٤طَ أ ٝر٤خٗخص اٌُظَ٤ٗٝش
أٓ ٝـالص أٔٓ ٝظ٘يحص أٞٓ ٝحى ٗ ٖٟٔطخم ٌٛح حُظطز٤نٝ .طَ٘ٔ ٌٙٛحُز٘ٞى ٌُٖٝال طوظ َٜػِ ٠أ١
أؿِٜس أٖٓ حُز٤خٗخص (ٓؼَ أؿِٜس حُظ٘لٍٝ ، َ٤هخثن ُٞٝكخص حُيٝحثَ) ًِٔخص حَُٔ ٓٝ ،ؼِٓٞخص ٓٔخػِش ٓخ ٞٛ
ٓطِٞد ُِ ٍٞٛٞاُ ٠رَحٓؾ حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ أ ٝحُز٤خٗخص أُ ٝظوي ْ٣حُزَحٓؾ أ ٝحُز٤خٗخص كٛ ٌَٗ ٢خُلش ُالٓظؼٔخٍ.
ٝرخإلٟخكش اُ ٠حُلٞحٓ٤ذ ٝحُٔؼيحص ٝحُزَحٓؾ حُٔظِٜش رخُلخٓٞد ًٔخ ٟٞٓ ٞٛق أػال ، ٙطَ٘ٔ حأل٘ٛخف
حُظ٣ ٢ظؼٟ ٖ٤زطٜخ أ ١ىكخطَ أٓ ٝـالص أ ٝاٜ٣خالص أٓ ٝالكظخص أ ٝرَ٣ي اٌُظَ ٢ٗٝأ ٝىكخطَ أٝ ٝػخثن أٝ
حطلخهخص أ ٝأٍٝحم ػَٔ أَٓ ٝحٓالص أٓ ٝؼِٓٞخص طظؼِن رؤػٔخٍ ٓوظزَ ُ ّٞأالٓ ّٞحُ ٢٘١ٞأ ٝطٜق طِي
حألػٔخٍ ٘ٓٝخٍ٣غ حُؼَٔ كٜ٤خ .هي طظ ٌٙٛ ٖٔ٠حُز٘ٞى ٓٔظ٘يحص ٜٓ٘لش ٝؿٜ٘ٓ َ٤لش.
أٝ ١ؿٔ٤غ حُٞػخثن أ ٝحُٔـالص حُٔظؼِوش رخُٔلَ أ ٝحَُٔحٓالص ٓغ أٔٓ ١ئ ٍٝأ ٝػخُْ أٓ ٝو ْ٤ك ٢ؿٔ٣ٍٜٞش
حُ ٖ٤ٜحُ٘ؼز٤ش.
ٗظَح الٓظويحّ أؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ ،هي طٌ ٌٙٛ ٕٞحُز٤خٗخص كٔٓ ٌَٗ ٢ظ٘يحص ٍٝه٤ش أ ٝهي ٣ظْ طوِٜ٘٣خ ك٢
ٌَٗ ٓٝخث ٢اٌُظَ٤ٗٝش أٓ ٝـ٘خ٤ٔ٤١ش أ ٝر٣َٜش أٓٝ ٝخث ٢أهَ ٌٖٔ٣ ٟهَحءطٜخ رٞحٓطش ؿٜخُ ًٔزٞ٤طَ أٝ
ٓؼيحص ٓظؼِوش رخٌُٔزٞ٤طَٝ .طَ٘ٔ ٌٙٛحُٓٞخث ، ٢ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ال حُل ، َٜأ ١أهَح ٙػخرظش أ ٝأهَحٙ
هخٍؿ٤ش أ ٝهَح ٖ٤١أهَحِٛ ٙزش هخرِش ُإلُحُش أٓ ٝلًَخص أهَحَٗٓ ٙش أ ٝأهَح ٙأ ٝأؿِٜس َٗحث ٢أٝ
أَٗ١ش أ ٝأؿِٜس طوًِ ٖ٣حًَس أهَٔ٤ُ ٟض كٍٝ ٌَٗ ٢ه ٢هي طٌ ٕٞحٓظويٓض ًِ٤ٓٞش الٍطٌخد حٗظٜخًخص
ُِز٘ي ٖٓ 18هخٗ ٕٞحُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس ٝأهٔخٜٓخ ، 793 ٝ 1924 ،أ ٝطٌَ٘ ىُ٤ال ػِ ٠كيٝع حٗظٜخًخص ُِز٘ي
ٖٓ 18هخٗ ٕٞحُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس.
ٝطَ٘ٔ حُز٘ٞى حألهَ ٟحُظ٤ٓ ٢ظْ حالٓظ٤الء ػِٜ٤خ أؿِٜس حٌُٔزٞ٤طَ حُٔلُٔٞش ٝ ،حُ٤ٓٞ٤خص ٝ ،حُظؤ٣ٞخص ،
ٝأىُش حُٔؼخٓالص ٓٝ ،ـالص حُٜخطق ٓٝ ،ـالص رطخهخص حالثظٔخٕ.
طَ٘ٔ ػزخٍس" حُٔـالص ٝحُٞػخثن ٝحُٔٞحى " ،رٔخ كًُ ٢ي طِي حُٔٔظويٓش ُظٔ َ٤ٜحالطٜخالص ،ػِٓ ٠زَ٤
حُٔؼخٍ ال حُلٓ ، َٜـالص حألٗ٘طش حُ٘و٤ٜش ٝحُظـخٍ٣ش حُٔظؼِوش رٔوظزَ ُ ّٞأالٓ ّٞحُٓ ، ٢٘١ٞؼَ
ٓٔظ٘يحص حُؼَٔ ٝأٓٔخء ٝػ٘خ ٖ٣ٝحًَُ٘خء ٝحَُٔحٓالص ٝحُزَ٣ي حإلٌُظَٝ ٢ٗٝىكخطَ حُٔـالص ٝحُ٤ٓٞ٤خص
ٓٝـالص حُٜخطق ٝحُٔـالص حَُٜٔك٤ش ٝحُٔٞحى حَُٔؿؼ٤ش ٝحُ ٍٜٞحُلٞطٞؿَحك٤ش.
اىَذعً اىعبً ىيذوىخ
٣ظٔظغ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُٞال٣خص رِٔطش ٝحٓؼش ُظ٘ٔ٤ن حُٔلخًٔخص حُٔلِ٤ش .طَ٘ٔ ٌٙٛحُِٔطش حُلن
ك ٢حُٔوخٟخس ٖٓ طِوخء ٗلٔٚ
48
Computer related documentation is described as any written, recorded, printed or
electronically stored material which explains or illustrates the configuration or use of
any seized hardware, software or related item.
Also included as items to be seized are any computer generated docu-ment or hard
copy related to LANL, source codes, input decks, FORTRAN codes and other
mathematical calculations.
Computer passwords and data security devices are described as all of the devices,
programs, or data—whether themselves in the nature of hardware or software—that
can be used or are designed to be used to restrict access to or facilitate concealment
of any computer hardware, software, computer related documentation, electronic
data, records, documents or materials within the scope of this application. These
items include but are not limited to any data security hardware (such as encryption
devices, chips and circuit boards) passwords, and similar information that is required
to access computer pro-grams or data or to otherwise render programs or data into a
useable form.
In addition to computers and computer related hardware and software as described
above, items to be seized include any books, records, receipts, notes, e-mail, ledgers,
documents, agreements, worksheets, correspondence or information relating to or
describing work involving the Los Alamos National Laboratory and work projects
therein. These items may include classified as well as unclassified documents.
Any and all documents or records relating to travel to or correspondence with any
PRC official, scientist or resident.
Due to the use of computers, this data may be in the form of paper docu-ments or
may be stored in the form of electronic, magnetic, optical or other media capable of
being read by a computer or computer related equipment. This media includes but is
not limited to any fixed disks, external disks, removable hard disk cartridges, floppy
disk drives and diskettes, tape devices and tapes or other memory storage devices not
in paper form which may have been used as a means of committing, or constitute
evidence of the commis-sion of, violations of Title 18, United States Code, Sections,
1924 and 793.
Other items to be seized include notebooks, diaries, calendars, evidence of
transactions, telephone records, and credit card records.
The phrase ―records, documents and materials,‖ including those used to facilitate
communications includes but is not limited to records of personal and business
activities relating to Los Alamos National Laboratory, such as business documents,
associate names and addresses, correspondence, e-mail, log books, diaries, telephone
records, bank records, reference materials and photographs.
State Attorney General
In most states the attorney general has broad authority to coordinate local
prosecutions. This authority includes the right to prosecute on his own
48
ٝحإلَٗحف ٔٓ ٝخػيس ٝحٓظ٘خٍس ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء حُٔلِ .ٖ٤٤اًح حكظخؽ ٓلخٓٓ ٢لظَف ٓلِ ٢اُ ٠حُٔٔخػيس أٝ
كَ٘ ك ٢أىحء ٝحؿزخطُِٔ ,ٚيػ ٢حُؼخّ كَ٣ش حُظَٜفٓ .خ ُْ ٣ظْ حٓظيػخإ ٖٓ ٙهزَ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ حُٔلِ ، ٢أٝ
ٓخ ُْ ٣لَ٘ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ حُٔلِ ٢ك ٢حُٔوخٟخس ػ٘يٓخ طزٍَ حُلوخثن ًُي ،ال ٣ظيهَ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ُِيُٝش
ػخىس٘ٛ .خى ػيى هِ ٖٓ َ٤حُٞال٣خص حُظ ٢ال ٣ظٔظغ كٜ٤خ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ رِٔطش ػِ ٠حُٔلخًٔخص حُٔلِ٤شٝ .اًح ًخٕ
٘٣زـ ٢إٔ ٘ٛ ٌٕٞ٣خى ٓوخُلخص كٜ٘ٓ ٢ز ٖٓ ٚهزَ ٓلخٓ ٢حىػخء ٓلِ ٢ك ٢طِي حُٞال٣خص ٌٖٔ٣ ،حٓظيػخء
حُلخًْ ُظؼٓ ٖ٤٤يع هخ ٙألىحء ٝحؿزخص حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ حُٔلِ .٢ػ٘يٓخ ٣ظْ حٓظج٘خف حُو٤٠ش ،كٓ ٢ؼظْ
حُٔلخًْ ٣ ،وغ ػِ ٠ػخطن حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ُِيُٝش ٓٔئ٤ُٝش ػَ ٝحُو٤٠ش ػِٓ ٠لٌٔش حالٓظج٘خفٔ٤ٓٝ .خػي
حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ُِٔوخ١ؼش حُظ ٢ؿَص كٜ٤خ حُٔلخًٔش.
ٍحبًٍ اىذفبع
ٔ٣ؼَ ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع كوٞم ٜٓٝخُق حُٔيػ ٠ػِ .ٚ٤ػِ ٠ػٌْ حُٔيػ ٢حُؼخّ ،حٌُٜ٣ ١ظْ رخُؼيحُش ٝحإلٜٗخف
،كبٕ حُظِحّ ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع ػِ ٠حُ٘ل ٞحُٔ٘ ٜٙٞػِ ٚ٤كٓ ٢ؼخ َ٤٣حُِٔٞى حُؼخٓش ُ٘وخرش حُٔلخٓ ٖ٤حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش
ٞٛحٓظويحّ ًَ ٗـخػظٝ ٚطلخٜٗٓٝ ٚ٤خٍحطُ ٚلٔخ٣ش كوٞم حُٔظ٣ .ْٜلَٔ حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع ٌٛح حُطْٔ
ػِ ٠أٗ٣ ٚظطِذ ٓ٘ ْٜحُو٤خّ رٌَ ٓخ ُِ ٌٖٔٓ ٞٛل ٍٜٞػِ ٠طزَثش كظً ُٞ ٠خٗٞح ٣ؼَك ٕٞإٔ حُٔيػ ٠ػِٚ٤
ك ٢حُٞحهغ حٍطٌذ حُـَٔ٣ش.
ٚ٘٣حُظؼي َ٣حُٔخىّ ُِيٓظ ٍٞحألَٓ ٢ٌ٣ػِ ٠إٔ حُٔظ ٖ٤ٜٔرخٍطٌخد ؿَحثْ ُ ْٜحُلن ك ٢إٔ ٔ٣ؼِٓ ْٜلخّ.
كيىص حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ ك ٢حُو٤٠ش حُظخٍ٣و٤ش ؿيػٟ ٕٞي َ٘٣ٝح٣ض حُٔزيأ حُوخثَ إٔ ؿٔ٤غ حُٔظُ ٖ٤ٜٔيْٜ٣
حُلن ك ٢حالٓظؼخٗش رٔلخّ ك ٢ؿٔ٤غ ه٠خ٣خ حُـ٘خ٣خص ،كظً ُٞ ٠خٗٞح ال ٔ٣ظط٤ؼ ٕٞطٓ َ٤ًٞلخّ هخ.ٙ
ٓٝؼض حُٔلٌٔش ٌٛح حُٔل َٔ٘٤ُ ّٜٞه٠خ٣خ حُـ٘ق ك ٢ه٤٠ش أٍؿَٓ٘ـَ ٟي ٛخٓٓ ، ٖ٤ِ٤ؼظزَس أٗ ٚك ٢ؿ٤خد
حُظ٘خٍُ ،ال ٣ـٓ ُٞـٖ أٗ ١و ٚرٔزذ أ ١ؿَٔ٣ش ٞٓ ،حء ًخٗض ؿ٘لش أ ٝؿ٘خ٣ش ٓ ،خ ُْ ٔٓ ٌٖ٣ؼال
رٔلخّ.
٘ٛخى أٓخٓخ أٍرؼش أٗٞحع ٖٓ ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع :حُٔلخٓ ٖ٤حُؼخٓٝ ، ٖ٤هيٓخص حُيكخع حُٔوخُلش ٓٝ ،لخٓ ٢حُيكخع
حُٔؼٓٝ ، ٖ٤لخٓ ٢حُيكخع حُوخٝ .ٙطؼ ٖ٤حُلٌٓٞش ٓلخٓ ٖ٤ػخٓ٣ٝ ٖ٤ظوخٍٝ ٕٟٞحطز٣ٝ ، ْٜؼُ ٕٞ٘٤ظٔؼَ٤
حألٗوخ ٙحُٔظ ٖ٤ٜٔرخٍطٌخد ؿَحثْ حٌُ ٖ٣ال ٔ٣ظط٤ؼ ٕٞطٓ َ٤ًٞلخُٓ ٖ٤ظٔؼ .ِْٜ٤حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُٔوخ١ؼخص ُيٜ٣خ
ٌٓخطذ حُٔلخٓ ٢حُؼخّ حُظ٣ ٢ؼَٔ رٜخ ٓلخٓ ٕٞهخىٍ ٕٝؿيح ٝػيٝحٗ.ٕٞ٤
ٓٝغ ًُي ٘ٛ ،خى كخالص ٌٕٞ٣كٜ٤خ ٌُٔظذ حُٔلخٓ ٢حُؼخّ ،ألٓزخد ٓظ٘ٞػش ،ط٠خٍد ك ٢حُٜٔخُق ك٢
ه٤٠ش ٓخ .ػِٓ ٠ز َ٤حُٔؼخٍ ،هي ٣ليع ٌٛح اًح ًخٕ ٘ٛخى ٓظٜٔخٕ ك ٢ه٤٠ش ٝحكيس .ك ٌٙٛ ٢حُلخُش ،هي طؼٖ٤
حُٔلٌٔش ٓلخٓ٤خ ٖٓ هيٓخص حُيكخع حُظؼخهي٣ش ُظٔؼ َ٤أكي حُٔظ .ٖ٤ٜٔطظٌ ٕٞهيٓخص حُيكخع حُظؼخهي٣ش ػخىس ٖٓ
ٓـٔٞػش ٖٓ حُٔلخٓ ٖ٤حٌُ ٖ٣أرَٓٞح حطلخه٤ش ٓغ حُٔوخ١ؼش ُظٔؼ َ٤حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ْٜ٤حُٔلظخؿٓ ٖ٤وخرَ ٍّٓٞ
ٓليىس.
49
And to supervise, assist, and consult local prosecuting attorneys. If a local pros-
ecuting attorney needs assistance or fails to perform his or her duties, the attorney
general is free to act. Unless called on by the local prosecutor, or unless the local
prosecutor fails to prosecute when the facts warrant it, the state attorney general does
not ordinarily intervene. There are a few states where the attorney general has no
authority over local prosecutions. If there should be malfeasance in office by a local
prosecuting attorney in those states, the governor could be called to appoint a special
prosecutor to perform the duties of the local prosecutor. When a case is appealed, in
most jurisdic-tions it is the responsibility of the state attorney general to present the
case to the appellate court. The attorney general will be assisted by the prosecuting
attorney of the county in which the trial took place.
Defense Counsel
The defense attorney represents the rights and interests of the defendant. Unlike the
prosecutor, who is concerned with justice and fairness, the defense attorney’s
obligation as established by the American Bar Association’s General Standards of
Conduct is to use all of his or her courage, devotion and skills to protect the rights of
the accused. Many defense attorneys interpret this obli-gation as requiring that they
do everything possible to obtain an acquittal even if they know that the defendant in
fact committed the offense.
The Sixth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution states that those who are accused of
crimes have a right to be represented by an attorney. The Supreme Court in the
landmark case of Gideon v. Wainwright established the prin-ciple that all defendants
have a right to counsel in all felony cases, even if they cannot afford to hire their own
attorneys. The court extended this concept to misdemeanor cases in Argersinger v.
Hamilin, holding that, absent a waiver, no person may be imprisoned for any offense,
either misdemeanor or felony, unless he or she has been represented by an attorney.
There are basically four types of defense attorneys: public defenders, con-tract
defense services, assigned defense counsel, and private defense counsel. Public
defenders are hired and paid by the government and are appointed to represent those
persons charged with crimes who cannot afford to hire attor-neys to represent them.
Many counties have public defender’s offices that are staffed by very able, aggressive
attorneys.
However, there are instances where, for a variety of reasons, the public defender’s
office has a conflict of interest in a case. For example, this might occur if there were
two defendants in one case. In this situation, the court might appoint an attorney from
the contract defense services to represent one of the two defendants. Contract defense
services are normally comprised of a group of attorneys who have entered into an
agreement with the county to represent indigent defendants for a specified fee.
49
ٞ٣ؿي ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع حُٔؼ ٖ٤ك ٢ؿخُز٤ش حُٔوخ١ؼخص ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس .حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ٌٙٛحُٔوخ١ؼخص ٛـَ٤س
ٝال ٌٜ٘ٔ٣خ طلَٔ طٌِلش ٌٓظذ حُٔلخٓ ٢حُؼخّ حَُث .٢ٔ٤طلض ٌَٗ ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع حُٔؼ ,ٖ٤طلظلع حُٔلٌٔش
روخثٔش ٖٓ حُٔلخٓ ٖ٤حٌُ ْٛ ٖ٣ػِ ٠حٓظؼيحى ُظؼُ ْٜ٘٤٤ظٔؼ َ٤حُٔظ ٖ٤ٜٔحُـ٘خث ٖ٤٤حُٔؼ .ٖ٣ُٞػ٘يٓخ ٔ٣ؼَ حُٔيػ٠
ػِ ٚ٤ك ٢حُٔلٌٔش ٣ ،ؼ ٖ٤حُوخ ٢ٟحُٔلخٓ ٢حُظخُ ٢ك ٢حُوخثٔش ُظٔؼ َ٤حُٔظ.ْٜ
حٌَُ٘ حألهُٔ َ٤لخٓ ٢حُيكخع ٓ ٞٛلخٓ ٢حُيكخع حُوخ .ٙػخىس ٓخ ٔ٣ؼَ ٛئالء حُٔلخٓ ٕٞحُٔيػ ٠ػِْٜ٤
حُوخىٍ ٖ٣ػِ ٠حُيكغ ٓوخرَ هيٓخطٍٝ( ْٜرَٓٝ ٕٞآهَ.)2006 ,.ٕٝ
هٍَص حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ حألَٓ٤ٌ٣ش رؤٕ كن حُظؼي َ٣حُٔخىّ ك ٢طوي ْ٣حٍُٔ٘ٞس ٔٔ٣ق ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤رخُٔ٢٠
هيٓخ ك ٢كي ًحط ، ٚأ ٝطٔؼٗ َ٤لٔ ٚريٓ ٕٝلخّ .حألٓخّ حُٔ٘طو ٞٛ ٢إٔ حُلن ك ٢حالٓظؼخٗش رٔلخّ ٌ٣لِٚ
حُظؼي َ٣حُٔخىّ ٞٛكن ٗؤُِ ٢ٜظ ْ٤ُٝ ، ْٜكوخ ٘ٔ٣ق ُِٔلخٓ ٢حٌُٔ٣ ١ؼَ حُٔظ٣ .ْٜـذ ػِ ٠حُٔيػ٠
ػِ ٚ٤حٌَُ٣ ١ؿذ ك ٢حُٔ ٢٠هيٓخ ك ٢كي ًحط ٚإٔ ٣ظ٘خٍُ ػٖ كو ٚك ٢حالٓظؼخٗش رٔلخّ ٓؼ .ٖ٤ال ٣ؼ٘ ٢حُلن
ك ٢طٔؼٗ َ٤لٔ ٚأُِٗٔ ٌٖٔ٣ ٚيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤حالٗوَح ١كِٞٓ ٢ى ؿٓ َ٤لظَّ أٓ ٝؼطَ ك ٢حُٔلٌٔشٝ .رخإلٟخكش
اًُُ ٠ي ًًَ ،ص حُٔلخًْ أٗ ٚػ٘يٓخ ٣ظ٘خٍُ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤ػٖ ػِْ ػٖ كو ٚك ٢حالٓظؼخٗش رٔلخّ ،كبٗ ٚال
ٔ٣ظط٤غ كٝ ٢هض الكن اػخٍس ٓٔؤُش حُظٔؼ َ٤ؿ َ٤حُلؼخٍ ،ألٕ حُٔظ ْٜك ٢ؿ َٙٛٞهي ط٘خٍُ ػٖ أ ١حٓظج٘خف
ر٘ؤٕ ٌٙٛحُٔٔؤُش (ٍٝرَٓٝ ٕٞآهَ.)2006 ,.ٕٝ
اىتىاصو اىٍََز
ؿخُزخ ٓخ ٣ظْ ٟٝغ ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع كٞٓ ٢هق كَؽ ُِـخ٣ش رٔزذ حُؼالهش حُوئ٣ش حُٔظٔؼِش ك" ٢حُظٞحَٛ
حُٔظٔ "ِ٤ر ٖ٤حُٔلخٓٝ ٢حُٔ .ًَٞط٘ ٌٙٛ ٚحُؼالهش ػِ ٠أٗ ٚال ٣ـ ُٞحٌُ٘ق ػٖ حُٔؼِٓٞخص حُٔويٓش
ُِٔلخٓ ٢رَٔ٣ش ٖٓ هزَ حُؼٔ َ٤ى ٕٝإً حُؼٔ .َ٤هي طًٌٝ ٕٞخالص اٗلخً حُوخٗ ٕٞؿٓ َ٤يًٍش ُِـَحثْ حُظ٢
٘٣خهٜ٘خ حُؼٔ .َ٤ك ٢اكي ٟحُلخالص ،أهزَ أكي حُؼٔالء ٓلخٓ ٚ٤ػٖ ؿَٔ٣ظ ٢هظَ حٍطٌزٜٔخ ٝأ ٖ٣ىك٘ض
حُـؼغ .حٌُِٔ٘ش حُ٘خطـش ػٖ طِو ٌٙٛ ٢حُٔؼِٓٞخص ٓ ٢ٛخ اًح ًخٕ ٣ـذ ػِ ٠حُٔلخٓ ٢طوئٜ٣خ اًُٝ ٠خُش اٗلخً
حُوخٗ ٕٞأ ٝحالكظلخظ رٜخ رَٔ٣ش طخٓش .طٔض ٓ٘خه٘ش حإلؿخرش ػٌِٛ ٠ح حُٔئحٍ ٖٓ هزَ حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ ػِٔخء حُوخٕٗٞ
ٓغ ػيّ ٝؿٞى اؿخرش ٓليىس هخىٓش٣ٝ .زي ٝإٔ حَُإ٣ش حألك َ٠طظٔؼَ ك ٢طوي ْ٣حُٔؼِٓٞخص اًُٝ ٠خُش اٗلخً
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُٔ٘خٓزش ٖٓ أؿَ حٓظؼخىس حُـؼغ ٝاهطخٍ حألهخٍد٣ .لن ُِٔـظٔغ ًٌُٝ ،ي حُٔـَّ ،حُل ٍٜٞػِ٠
رؼ ٞحالػظزخٍ ٝحُؼيحُشٝ .كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُلخالص ،ال ٌٖٔ٣حطوخً اؿَحءحص ٓوخٟخس ألٕ هخػيس حالٓظؼ٘خء ٖٓ
ٗؤٜٗخ إٔ طلظَ حٓظويحّ حُٔؼِٓٞخص ًيُ.َ٤
50
Assigned defense counsel exist in the majority of counties in the United States. Many
of these counties are small and cannot afford the cost of main-taining a public
defender’s office. Under the assigned defense counsel format, the court maintains a
list of attorneys who are willing to be appointed to represent indigent criminal
defendants. When a defendant appears in court, the judge appoints the next attorney
on the list to represent the accused.
The last form of defense attorney is the private defense counsel. These attorneys
usually represent defendants who are capable of paying for their services (Roberson
et al., 2006).
The Right to Represent Oneself
The U.S. Supreme Court has held that the Sixth Amendment right to coun-sel allows
a defendant to proceed pro se, or to represent himself or herself without counsel. The
rationale is that the right to counsel guaranteed by the Sixth Amendment is a personal
right of the accused, not a right bestowed upon the an attorney representing the
accused. The defendant who desires to proceed pro se must make a knowing and
intelligent waiver of his right to an appointed counsel. The right to represent oneself
does not mean that the defendant can engage in disrespectful or disruptive conduct in
court. Additionally, the courts have stated that when a defendant knowingly waives
the right to counsel, he or she cannot later raise the issue of ineffective repre-
sentation, because in essence the accused has waived any appeal on this issue
(Roberson et al., 2006).
Privileged Communication
Defense counsel are often placed in a most awkward position because of the age-old
relationship of ―privileged communication‖ between attorney and client. This
relationship provides that information furnished to an attorney in confidence by a
client may not be revealed without the permission of the client. Law enforcement
agencies may be unaware of crimes discussed by a client. In one instance, a client
told his attorney about two murders he had committed and where the bodies were
buried. The problem created by receiv-ing this information is whether the attorney
should furnish it to the appro-priate law enforcement agency or keep it in strictest
confidence. The answer to this question has been debated by many legal scholars
with no concrete answer forthcoming. It would appear that the better view would be
to fur-nish the information to the appropriate law enforcement agency in order that
the bodies be recovered and relatives notified. Society, as well as the criminal, is
entitled to some consideration and justice. In most instances prosecutive action could
not be taken because the exclusionary rule would prohibit the use of the information
as evidence.
50
اًح ًخٗض ٝهخثغ حُو٤٠ش رل٤غ طـؼَ حُٔلخٓ ٢ؿ َ٤هخىٍػِ ٠حإل١الم ػِ ٠طلَٔ ٓٔئ٤ُٝش حُيكخع رٌَ٘
كؼخٍ ػٖ حُؼٔ ، َ٤ك٤ـذ ٍك ٞحُو٤٠ش .رٔـَى هز ٍٞحُو٤٠ش ٝ ٖٓ ،حؿذ حُٔلخٓ ٢إٔ ٣زو ٠كظ٣ ٠ظْ
حُظ َٛٞاُٗ ٠ظ٤ـش ٓ٘طو٤شٓ .لخٓ ٢حُيكخع ُي ٚ٣حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُٞظخثق ُ٤ئىٜ٣خ ،هزَ ٝأػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش٘٣ٝ .زـ٢
ػوي ٓئطَٔ ٓغ حُٔظ ْٜك ٢أهَد ٝهض ٌٖٓٔ ػِٔ٤خ٣ .ـذ إٔ ٌٛ ٌٕٞ٣ح حُٔئطَٔ هخٛخ ٝؿَٓ َ٤حهذ ،كظ٠
ًُ ٞخٕ حُٔظ ْٜك ٢حُٔ ـٖ كًُ ٢ي حُٞهض .اًح ًخٕ ٘ٛخى ٓيػ٣ ، ٕٞـذ ػِٓ ٠لخٓ ٢حُيكخع إٔ ٣وٍَ ٓخ اًح
ًخٕ ٌٖٔ٣طٔؼ َ٤حُـٔ٤غ رٌَ٘ كؼخٍ ى ٕٝط٠خٍد ك ٢حُٜٔخُقٝ .اًح ٍأ ٟأ ٖٓ ١حُٔلخٓ ٖ٤أ ٝأكي حُٔيػ٠
ػِ ْٜ٤إٔ طٔؼ ِٚ٤رٔلخّ ٝحكي كوٗ ٖٓ ٢ؤٗ ٚإٔ ٣ئى ١اُ ٠طل٣ ، ِ٤لن ٌَُ ٓظ ْٜحُل ٍٜٞػِٓ ٠لخّ كَى١
٣ٝـذ طِ٣ٝي ٙر.ٚ
ٓ٤وٓ ّٞلخٓ ٢حُيكخع ربٓيحء حٍُٔ٘ٞس ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤ر٘ؤٕ حُيكغ حٌُ٣ ١ـذ طوي ٚٔ٣ػ٘ي حالٓظيػخءٌٕٞ٤ٓٝ ,
حُٔلخٓ ٢كخَٟح ُـَ ٝحٓظـٞحد حُٜ٘ٞى ك ٢حُـِٔش حُظٔ٤ٜي٣شُِٔ .لخٓ ٢أ٠٣خ حُلن ك ٢حُل ٍٞ٠أػ٘خء
اؿَحء "طٌِ٘٤ش" طلي٣ي حُ٣ٜٞش اًح طْ حطٜخّ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ٤ٍٔٓ ٚ٤خ; ٓٝغ ًُي ,ال ٣لن ُِٔلخٓ ٢حُظيهَ ك٢
حُظٌِ٘٤ش أ٘ٓ ٝغ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٖٓ ٚ٤حُٔ٘خًٍشٞٓ .ف حُٔلخِٓٓ ٢ق طِي حالُظٔخٓخص حُظ ٢ٛ ٢كِٜٓ ٢لش
ى٣ل ٖ٤ىحٗض٣ .لن ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤حُـِٓ ّٞغ حُٔلخٓ ٢ػِ١ ٠خُٝش حُٔلخٓ ٢أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش كظ٣ ٠ظٌٔ٘ٞح ٖٓ
ٓ٘ق حُيكخع ٌٙٛ .حُٔٔخػيس ٓ ٢ٛزذ آهَ ُٔخًح ٣لن ُِٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤إٔ ٌٕٞ٣كخَٟح أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش٤ٓ .وّٞ
ٓلخٓ ٢حُيكخع رخٓظـٞحد ٜٗٞى حالىػخء ػ٘ي حالهظ٠خء ٤ٓٝويّ ٌٙٛحألىُش ٗ٤خرش ػٖ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤حٌُ٣ ١ؼظزَ
٣ٍَٟٝخ ك ٢ظَ حُظَٝف٤ٓ .ظْ حإلٗخٍس اُٝ ٠حؿزخص أهَُٔ ٟلخٓ ٢حُيكخع ك٘ٓ ٢خه٘ش اؿَحءحص حُٔلخًٔش
(ٍٝرَٓٝ ٕٞآهَ.)2006 ,.ٕٝ
مبتت اىَحنَخ
إ ٓلخٓ ٢حالىػخء ٓٝلخٓ ٢حُيكخع ٝحُوخِ٣ ٢ٟؼز ٕٞأىٝحٍح ىٍحٓ٤ش أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش حُـ٘خث٤شَُِٔ ٌٖٔ٣ ,ء
رُٜٔٞش حُظـخ ٢ٟػٖ ًخطذ حُٔلٌٔش ,أً ٝخطذ حُٔوخ١ؼشًٔ ,خ ٓ ٞٛؼَٝف حُٜٔ٘ذ أ٠٣خٌٛ .ح حُٔٔئٍٝ
أ٠٣خ رٞظ٤لش ٛخٓش كٗ ٢ظخّ حُؼيحُش ْ٤ُ ،أػ٘خء حُٔلخًٔش كلٔذ ،رَ هزِٜخ ٝرؼيٛخ أ٠٣خٝ .طظٔؼَ حُٜٔٔش
حَُث٤ٔ٤ش ٌُخطذ حُٔلٌٔش ك ٢حالكظلخظ رـٔ٤غ ٓـالص ه٤٠ش ٓؼ٘٤شٝ .طَ٘ٔ ٌٙٛحُٔـالص ر٘ٞىح ٓؼَ ٗٔن ٖٓ
ؿٔ٤غ حَُٔحكؼخص ٝحالُظٔخٓخص حالطٜخٓ٤ش حُظ ٢هيٓضٜ٣ .يٍ حٌُخطذ أ٠٣خ ًٌَٓحص حٓظيػخء ٝ ،ك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ
حُٞال٣خص حُو٠خث٤ش ٣ ،ؼي ُـ٘ش حُظلٌ ٞٛ .ْ٤أ٣ ٢ٛ ٝل َ٠حُٔلخًٔخص ألىحء حُ ٖ٤ٔ٤أٓخّ حُٜ٘ٞىٝ ,طٔـَ٤
حُٔٔظ٘يحص ٝحُللخظ ػِ ٠حألىُش حُٔويٓش٣ .لظلع حٌُخطذ أ٠٣خ ر٘ٔن ٖٓ ٓلخ َٟحُٔلٌٔش ,حألكٌخّ حُٜخىٍس,
ِ١ٝزخص حالٓظج٘خف.
51
If the facts of a case are such that an attorney absolutely cannot accept the
responsibility of effectively defending a client, the case should be refused. Once the
case is accepted, it is the attorney’s duty to remain until it has been brought to a
logical conclusion. The defense attorney has many functions to perform, both before
and during the trial. A conference with the accused should be held as soon as
practically possible. This conference should be private and unobserved, even if the
accused is in jail at the time. If there are codefendants, the defense counsel must
decide whether all can be effec-tively represented without a conflict of interest. If
either counsel or one of the defendants feels that being represented by just one
counsel would result in prejudice, each defendant is entitled to and must be provided
with individual counsel.
The defense counsel will advise the defendant on the plea that should be entered at
the arraignment, and counsel will be present for the purpose of cross-examining
witnesses at the preliminary hearing. Counsel also has a right to be present during an
identification ―line-up‖ procedure if the defendant has been formally charged;
however, the attorney has no right to interfere with the line-up or to prohibit the
defendant from participating. The counsel will file those motions that are in the best
interest of the defen-dant. The defendant is entitled to sit with counsel at the counsel
table dur-ing the trial so they may confer on the defense. This assistance is another
reason why a defendant is entitled to be present during a trial. Defense counsel will
cross-examine prosecution witnesses when appropriate and will present such
evidence on behalf of the defendant deemed necessary under the circumstances.
Further duties of the defense counsel will be pointed out in the discussion of trial
procedures (Roberson et al., 2006).
51
اىَأٍىس
هي ٓ ٌٕٞ٣ؤٓ ٍٞحُٔلٌٔش ػٞ٠ح ىحثٔخ كٗ ٢ظخّ حُؼيحُش أ ٝكَىح ٓؼ٘٤خ ُِٔٔخػيس كٓ ٢لخًٔش ٓؼ٘٤ش .ك ٢رؼٞ
حُٞال٣خص حُو٠خث٤ش ٌٕٞ٣ ،حُٔؤٓ ٍٞػٞ٠ح ك ٢كٌٓٞش حُٔوخ١ؼش ٣ٝلَٔ ُوذ حُٔ٘ٔ٣ .َ٤خػي حُٔؤٓ ٍٞحُوخ٢ٟ
ك ٢حُللخظ ػِ ٠حُ٘ظخّ ك ٢حُٔلٌٔش ٣ٝيػ ٞحُٜ٘ٞى ُإلىالء رٜ٘خىط .ْٜاًح ُْ ٣ظْ ا١الم َٓحف حُٔيػ ٠ػِٚ٤
ٖٓ حُلـِ ،كٖٔ ٝحؿذ حُٔل َ٠كَحٓش حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤ك ٢هخػش حُٔلٌٔش .ػ٘يٓخ ٣ظْ ػٍِ ٤ٛجش حُٔلِل،ٖ٤
طوغ ػِ ٠ػخطن حُٔلٔٓ َ٠ئ٤ُٝش حُظؤًي ٖٓ هِ ٞحُٔلِل ٖٓ ٖ٤أ ١حطٜخٍ ٓغ حُـٔ٤ٓ ;ٍٜٞؼ٤ي حُٔل٤ٛ َ٠جش
حُٔلِل ٖ٤اُ ٠هخػش حُٔلٌٔش رؼي إٔ ِٜٞ٣ح اُ ٠حُلٌْ .ك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ كوٜخء حُوخٗ٣ ، ٕٞويّ حُٔل َ٠أٝحَٓ
حُٔلٌٔش ٝأٍٝحم حُٔلٌٔش حألهَ.ٟ
ٍفىضى اىَحبمٌ
ك ٢حُؼي٣ي ٖٓ حُيٝحثَ حُو٠خث٤ش ٣ ،ظْ طؼٓ ٖ٤٤ل ٢ٟٞحُٔلخًْ ُٔٔخػيس ه٠خس حُٔلخًٔش .كٓ ٢ؼظْ حُلخالص ،
٣ـذ إٔ ُ ٌٕٞ٣يٗ ْٜ٣لْ حُٔئٛالص حُظ٣ ٢ظٔظغ رٜخ حُوخ٣ٝ ، ٢ٟـُِٔ ُٞل ٝٞإٔ ٣لَ ٓلَ حُوخ ٢ٟك٢
ٓٞهغ حُطٞحٍة .هالف ًُي ٣ ،ؼوي حُٔل ٕٟٞٞؿِٔخص حٓظٔخع ر٘ؤٕ حُطِزخص حُٔويٓش ٣ٝ ،ليى٣ٝ ٕٝوزِٕٞ
حٌُلخُش ٣ٝ ،ئىٝ ٕٝحؿزخص أهَ ٟهي ٣لَٜٟخ ػِ ْٜ٤حُوخٗ.ٕٞ
ّظبً اىَحبمٌ اإلّديٍزٌخ اىٍىً
٣ظٔؼَ حالهظالف حٌُز َ٤ر ٖ٤حُ٘ظخّ حألَٓٗٝ ٢ٌ٣ظخّ حُٔلٌٔش حإلٗـِ٣ِ٤ش ك ٢إٔ حٌُِٔٔش حُٔظليس ُيٜ٣خ ٗظخّ
ه٠خثٞٓ ٢كي طظ٘خٓذ ك ٚ٤ؿٔ٤غ حُٔلخًْ ٓغ طَِٔٔ ٝ ٢٘١ٝ ٢َٓٛحكي .أٓخ ًٔخ ًًَٗخ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص
حُٔظليسٝ ٌَُ ،ال٣ش أَٓ٤ٌ٣ش ٗظخّ ٓلخًْ هخ ٙرٜخ٘ٛٝ ،خى ٗظخّ ك٤يٍحُ ٢أ٠٣خ ،رل٤غ ٘ٛ ٌٕٞ٣خى حُؼي٣ي
ٖٓ أٗظٔش حُٔلخًْ ك ٢حُٞال٣خص حُٔظليس.
52
Bailiff
The court bailiff may be a permanent member of the justice system or an individual
appointed to assist in a particular trial. In some jurisdictions the bailiff is a member of
the county government and carries the title of marshal. The bailiff assists the judge in
maintaining order in the court and calls the witnesses to testify. If the defendant has
not been released from custody, it is the duty of the bailiff to guard the defendant in
the courtroom. When the jury is sequestered, it is the responsibility of the bailiff to
make certain that the jurors are free from all contact with the public; the bailiff will
return the jury to the courtroom after they have reached a verdict. In many jurisdic-
tions the bailiff serves court orders and other court papers.
Court Reporter
The responsibility of recording everything said during the trial proceeding belongs to
the court reporter. This includes the testimony of all the witnesses, objections made to
the attorney’s questions, rulings made by the judge, and conferences between the
attorneys and the judge. If the case is taken up on appeal, the recorded notes must be
transcribed. The court reporter must be highly skilled to record transactions as they
take place, often at a rapid pace. The reporter may record the proceedings in shorthand
or with a stenotype machine. When first used in the courtroom, tape recorders were
not very reliable. However, today many jurisdictions are using audio tapes to record
the trial proceedings. These recorders have improved in both their reliability and the
quality of recording.
Court Commissioners
In many judicial districts, court commissioners are appointed to assist trial judges. In
most instances they must possess the same qualifications as a judge, and a
commissioner may substitute for a judge in an emergency situ-ation. Otherwise, the
commissioners hold hearings on motions filed, set and accept bail, and perform other
duties as may be imposed on them by law.
English Court System Today
A significant difference between the U.S. system and the English court sys-tem is that
the United Kingdom has a unitary judicial system in which all courts fit into a single
national hierarchy. As noted earlier, each U.S. state has its own court system, and
there is a federal system as well, so that there are numerous court systems in the
United States.
52
أػِٓ ٠لٌٔش ك ٢حُ٘ظخّ حإلٗـِٓ ٢ٛ ١ِ٤ـِْ حٍُِٞىحص ،حٌُٔ٣ ١ظٔغ اُ ٠رؼ ٞأ ْٛحُو٠خ٣خ ػ٘ي
حالٓظج٘خف ٝرؼ ٞحُلجخص حُوخٛش ٖٓ حُو٠خ٣خ ًٔلٌٔش ًحص حهظٜخ ٙأ٣ .٢ِٛظْ ط٘ل ٌ٤حُٜٔخّ حُو٠خث٤ش
ُٔـِْ حٍُِٞىحص ٖٓ هزَ ٓـٔٞػش ٛـَ٤س ٓوظخٍس ٖٓ حُو٠خس حٌُ٣ ٖ٣ظْ طؼ ْٜ٘٤٤كٓ ٢ـِْ حُ٘ٞحد ُِؼَٔ
ر ٌٜٙحُٜلش.
ػويص ٓلٌٔش ٓوخػي حٌُِٔش أ ٝحُِٔي ك ٢حألًٍٞ َٛحّ ٍ٣ؾ ("أٓخّ حُِٔي") ٓٝخكَص أٔ٘٣خ ًٛذ حُِٔي أٝ
حٌُِٔش .حٓظٔؼض حُٔلٌٔش اُ ٠ه٠خ٣خ طظؼِن رخُٔ٤خىس أ ٝحُو٠خ٣خ حُظ ٢طئػَ ػِ ٠حألر٘خء حٌُزخٍ حٌُ٣ ٖ٣ظٔظؼٕٞ
رخٓظ٤خُ إٔ ٣لخًٔٞح أٓخٓ ٚكؤُِ ٌٖٔ٣ .٢وؼي أ٠٣خ طٜل٤ق حألهطخء ٝحُظوِق ػٖ حُٔيحى ُـٔ٤غ حُٔلخًْ
حألهَ .ٟكويص طيٍ٣ـ٤خ ػالهخطٜخ حُٞػ٤وش ٓغ حُِٔي ٝأٛزلض ٓلٌٔش ٓ٘لِٜش ُِوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ.
ٓخٍٓض ٓلٌٔش ٓـِْ حُِٔي حالهظٜخ ٙحُو٠خث ٢ػِ ٠حُو٠خ٣خ حُـ٘خث٤ش ٝحُٔيٗ٤ش ٝػِٓ ٠لخًْ حُوخٕٗٞ
حُؼخّ حُؼِ٤خ حألهَ ٟكظ ٠ػخّ ٝ ، 1830كًُ ٢ي حُٞهض أٛزلض ؿَكش حُوِحٗش ٓلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف ٖٓ ٓلخًْ
حُوخٗ ٕٞحُؼخّ حُؼِ٤خ حُؼالع .حٓظٔؼض ٤ٛجش حُِٔي اُ ٠حُطؼ ٕٞحُٔويٓش ٖٓ ٓلٌٔش ٤ٛجش حُِٔي ك ٢أَُ٘٣يح كظ٠
ٜٗخ٣ش حُوَٕ حُؼخٖٓ ػَ٘ ٓٝخٍٓض ٝال٣ش ه٠خث٤ش ٜٓٔش ػِ ٠حُٔٔئٝ ٖ٤ُٝؿ َْٛ٤ػٖ ٣َ١ن أٝحَٓ ٓخ هزَ
حالٓظيػخء (أَٓ حإلك٠خٍ ٝ ،اكخُش حُيػٝ ، ٟٞحُلظَ ٝ ،حًٌَُٔس ) .ىٓؾ هخٗ ٕٞحُو٠خء ُؼخّ 1873
حُٔلٌٔش ك ٢هْٔ ٤ٛجش حٌُِٔش كٓ ٢لٌٔش حُؼيٍ حُؼِ٤خ٣ .ظٌ ٕٞهْٔ حٌُِٔش حٍ ٖٓ ٕ٥ث ْ٤حُو٠خس ٞٛٝ-حٍُِٞى
ٍث ْ٤ه٠خس اٗـِظَح 24 ٝ-هخ٤ٟخ طْ طؼ ْٜ٘٤ك ٢حُؤْ٣ .ويّ حالٓظج٘خف ٖٓ حُٔلخًْ حُيٗ٤خ أٓخّ ٓلٌٔش كَػ٤ش
طظؤُق ٖٓ هخ ٖ٤٤ٟأ ٝػالػش ه٠خس ٖٓ حُيحثَس.
53
The highest court in the English system is the House of Lords, which hears some of
the most important cases on appeal and a few special classes of cases as a court of
original jurisdiction. The judicial functions of the House of Lords are conducted by a
small, select group of judges who are appointed to the House to act in this capacity.
Court of Queen’s or King’s Bench
The Court of the Queen’s, or King’s, Bench was originally held coram rege (―before
the monarch‖) and traveled wherever the king or queen went. The court heard cases
that concerned the sovereign or cases affecting great per-sons privileged to be tried
only before him. The Bench could also correct the errors and defaults of all other
courts. Only gradually did it lose its close con-nections with the king and become a
separate court of common law.
The Court of King’s Bench exercised jurisdiction over criminal and civil cases and
over the other superior common law courts until 1830, at which time the Court of
Exchequer Chamber became the court of appeal from the three superior common law
courts. King’s Bench heard appeals from the Court of King’s Bench in Ireland until
the end of the eighteenth century and exercised important jurisdiction over officials
and others by means of pre-rogative writs (habeas corpus, certiorari, prohibition, and
mandamus). The Judicature Act of 1873 merged the court in the Queen’s Bench
Division of the High Court of Justice. The Queen’s Bench Division now consists of a
chief justice—who is the lord chief justice of England—and 24 judges assigned to the
division. Appeals from inferior courts come before a divisional court, composed of
two or three judges of the division.
Supreme Court of Judicature
The Judicature Act of 1873 also abolished many of the historical Eng-lish courts that
had overlapping judicial powers. The Act established a Supreme Court of Judicature
consisting of the Court of Appeal and the High Court of Justice, the latter having five
divisions: Chancery, Queen’s (or King’s) Bench, Common Pleas, Exchequer, and
Probate, Divorce, and Admiralty.
In 1881 the system was again modified and the Queen’s Bench Division absorbed the
courts of Common Pleas and Exchequer. In 1971, the court system of England and
Wales was further modified by the abolishment of certain specialized courts and the
replacement of those courts by the Crown Court. The Supreme Court of Judicature sits
as a comprehensive body, below the House of Lords, which is the final court of
appeal.
The Court of Appeal is divided into a Civil Division and a Criminal Division. The
High Court of Justice is made up of three divisions
53
حهظٜخ ٙأٝ ٢ِٛحٓظج٘خك :٢هْٔ حُٔلخٍس ،رَثخٓش حٍُِٞى حُٔٔظ٘خٍ ،أٗ ٝخثذ حُٔٔظ٘خٍ ٝ ،حُظؼخَٓ ٓغ
ٓز٤ؼخص حألٍحٝ ٢ٟحُؼوخٍحص ٓٝخ اًُُ ٠ي ؛ هْٔ ٓوخػي حٌُِٔش ،رَثخٓش حٍُِٞى ٍث ْ٤حُو٠خس ٝحُظؼخَٓ
رٌَ٘ أٓخٓٓ ٢غ حُؼوي ٝحُ( ٍَ٠طؼي ٓلٌٔش حألَٓ٤حُ٤ش ٝحُٔلٌٔش حُظـخٍ٣ش ؿِءح ٖٓ هْٔ ٓوخػي حٌُِٔش);
ٝطؤ ْ٤حألَٓس ،رَثخٓش ٍث ،ْ٤حٌُ٣ ١ظؼخَٓ ٓغ حُظز٘ ،٢اؿَحءحص ٓظؼِوش رخُِٝحؽ ٝحُٔٔخثَ حُؼخثِ٤ش حألهَ.ٟ
ٍحنَخ اىصيح
ٓلخًْ حُِٜق ك ٢اٗ ـِظَح ٓ ٢ٛ ِِ٣ٝٝلخًْ أىٗ ٠طؼ٘ ٠ك ٢حُٔوخّ حأل ٍٝرخُٞال٣ش حُو٠خث٤ش حُـ٘خث٤ش ػِ٠
ٓـٔٞػش ٝحٓؼش ٖٓ حُـَحثْ ٖٓ ،حُٔوخُلخص حَُٔ٣ٍٝش حُزٔ٤طش اُ ٠حُـَحثْ حألًؼَ هطٍٞس ٓؼَ حَُٔهش
حُزٔ٤طش أ ٝحالػظيحء٘ٛ .خى ػيس ٓجخص ٖٓ ٌٙٛحُٔلخًْ ك ٢اٗـِظَح َ٣ ، ِِ٣ٝٝأٜٓخ ٓوؼي أ٤ٛ ٝجش ٌٓٗٞش ٖٓ
حػ٘ ٖ٤أ ٝأًؼَ ٖٓ حُو٠خس حُؼخى( ٖ٤٣ؿ َ٤حُٔيٍر ٖ٤هخٗٗٞخ) ٝؿ َ٤حُٔؤؿ٣ .ٖ٣ٍٞيٍّ حُو٠خس ٝهخثغ حُو٤٠ش
٣ٝظْ اٍٗخى ْٛر٘ؤٕ حُ٘وخ ١حُوخٗ٤ٗٞش ٖٓ هزَ حٌُخطذٝ .حٌُخطذ ٓٔئ ٍٝػٖ حُٜٔخّ حإلىحٍ٣ش ُِٔلٌٔش .طؼوي
اؿَحءحص ٓلٌٔش حُِٜق كٓ ٢لٌٔش ػِ٘٤ش ,اال ػ٘يٓخ ٣ـِْ حُو٠خس ًـ " ه٠خس طلو٤ن".ػ٘ي حُـًِ ّٞو٠خس
طلو٤ن٣ ،و ٕٞٓٞربؿَحء طلو٤وخص هزَ حُٔلخًٔش ك ٢ه٠خ٣خ هطَ٤س ٓطِٞرش هزَ طوي ْ٣حُٔظ ْٜآُ ٠لٌٔش أػِ٠
ُِٔلخًٔش٣ .ظْ طوي ْ٣ؿٔ٤غ حُظ ْٜحُـ٘خث٤ش ك ٢حُزيح٣ش آُ ٠لخًْ حُِٜق٣ .ظْ رؼي ًُي طٞؿ ٚ٤ط ْٜأًؼَ هطٍٞس
ُِٔلخًٔش كٓ ٢لٌٔش حُظخؽ.
طظٔظغ ٓلخًْ حُِٜق رِٔطش ٓليٝىس ُٔـٖ حُٔيػ ٠ػِ ٚ٤أ ٝطـٌَٛ٣.ٚٔ٣ذ حالٓظج٘خكخص ٖٓ ٓلٌٔش حُِٜق
اُ ٠حُٔلٌٔش حُؼِ٤خ أٓ ٝلٌٔش حُظخؽٝ .ط٘ظَ ٓلٌٔش حُِٜق أ٠٣خ ك ٢ه٠خ٣خ حألكيحع حُٔظؼِوش رَػخ٣ش حأل١لخٍ
ى ٖٓ ٕٝحَُحرؼش ػَ٘س ٝحُو٠خ٣خ حُٔظؼِوش رخأل١لخٍ حٌُ ٖ٣طظَحٝف أػٔخٍ ْٛر ٖ٤أٍرؼش ػَ٘ ٓٝزؼش ػَ٘
ػخٓخ ،رخٓظؼ٘خء ه٠خ٣خ حُوظَ.
ٍحنَخ اىتبج
ٓلٌٔش حُظخؽ ٓ ٢ٛلٌٔش ٤ٓٝطش أػِٓ ٖٓ ٠لخًْ حُِٜق ٌُٜ٘ٝخ أهَ ٖٓ ٓلٌٔش حُؼيٍ حُؼِ٤خ ٓٝلٌٔش
حالٓظج٘خف .طٜظْ ٓلٌٔش حُظخؽ ك ٢حُـخُذ رخُو٠خ٣خ حُـ٘خث٤شٝ .ط٘ظَ حُٔلٌٔش ك ٢حُٔلخًٔخص حُٔظؼِوش رظٞؿٚ٤
حالطٜخّ ،ك٠ال ػٖ اٛيحٍ حألكٌخّ ٝحالٓظج٘خكخص ٖٓ ٓلخًْ حُِٜق٘ٛ .خى ٓض ىٝحثَ ٓلٌٔش :حُـ٘ٞد
حَُ٘هٓ( ٢غ ُ٘يٕ ًًَِٔ اىحٍ )١؛ ٝ ِِ٣ٝط٘ٔ٤ظَ (ٓغ ًخٍى٣ق ًًَِٔ) ؛ حُـَر٤ش (رَٔ٣ظ )ٍٞ؛ ٓ٤يالٗي
ٝأًٔلٍٞى (رَٓ٘ـٜخّ) ؛ ٗٔخٍ َٗم (ُ٤يُ) ؛ ٝحُ٘ٔخُ٤ش (ٓخٗ٘ٔظَ) .طو٠غ ٓلٌٔش حُظخؽ ُظٞؿٜ٤خص حٍُِٞى
ٍث ْ٤حُو٠خس ،رٔٞحكوش حٍُِٞى حُٔٔظ٘خٍ.
54
which have both original and appellate jurisdiction: the Chancery Division, presided
over by the lord chancellor, or vice chancellor, and dealing with land sales, estates,
and so on; the Queen’s Bench Division, presided over by the lord chief justice and
dealing mainly with contract and tort (the Admiralty Court and the Commercial Court
being both part of the Queen’s Bench Division); and the Family Division, headed by
a president, which deals with adoption, mat-rimonial proceedings, and other familial
matters.
Magistrates’ Court
The magistrates’ courts in England and Wales are inferior courts that are concerned
primarily with criminal jurisdiction over a wide range of offenses, from minor traffic
violations to more serious crimes like petty theft or assault. There are several hundred
such courts in England and Wales, presided over by a bench or panel of two or more
lay (not legally trained), unpaid magistrates. The magistrates study the facts of a case
and are advised on points of law by the clerk. The clerk is responsible for the
administra-tive functions of the court. Magistrates’ court proceedings are held in
open court, except when the magistrates sit as ―examining justices.‖ When sitting as
examining justices, they carry out inquiries prior to trial in serious mat-ters that are
required before the accused is committed to a higher court for trial. All criminal
charges are initially brought before magistrates’ courts. More serious charges are
subsequently committed for trial at the Crown Court.
The magistrates’ courts have limited authority to imprison or fine a defendant.
Appeals from a magistrates’ court go to the High Court or the Crown Court. The
magistrates’ court also hears juvenile cases involving care of children under the age
of fourteen years and cases involving children aged fourteen to seventeen, except for
homicide cases.
Crown Court
The Crown Court is an intermediary court that is above the magistrates’ courts but
below the High Court of Justice and the Court of Appeal. The Crown Court is
concerned mostly with criminal cases. It hears trials on indictment, as well as
sentencing and appeals from the magistrates’ courts. There are six court circuits:
Southeastern (with London as the administrative center); Wales and Chester (with
Cardiff as the center); Western (Bristol); Midland and Oxford (Birmingham);
Northeastern (Leeds); and Northern (Manchester). The Crown Court is governed
under the directives of the lord chief justice, with the agreement of the Lord
Chancellor.
54
ٍحبمٌ اىعذه اىَينٍخ
طوغ ٓلخًْ حُؼيٍ حٌُِٔ٤ش ،حُظ ٢طٔٔ ٠أ٠٣خ ٓلخًْ حُوخٗ ، ٕٞكٓ ٢ز٘ ٢ه ٢١ٞكٌ٤ظٗ ٚٔٔٛ ١ٍٞخٍع
ؿٍٞؽ اىٓٗٞي ،حٌُ ١طٞك ٢أػ٘خء ر٘خث٣ .ٚوغ كُ٘ ٢يٕ ْ٠٣ٝ ،ػيس أرَحؽ ٝ ،أًؼَ ٖٓ أُق ؿَكش ٝ ،ىٌٍٞ٣حص
ٓٝلَٗٝخص ِٓهَكش .حُٔز٘ ٠ػزخٍس ػٖ ٓـٔغ ٖٓ هخػخص حُٔلخًْ ٝحُوخػخص ٝحٌُٔخطذ حُٔؼ٘٤ش ك ٢حُٔوخّ
حأل ٍٝرخُظوخ ٢ٟحُٔيٗ( ٢ؿ َ٤حُـ٘خث .)٢طٟٞغ طٔخػ َ٤حُٔٔ٤ق ٝحُِٔي ِٓٔ٤خٕ ٝحُِٔي أُلَ٣ي ٠ٓٞٓٝكٞم
أرٞحرٜخ حَُث٤ٔ٤ش٣ .زِؾ ٍٞ١حُوخػش حَُث٤ٔ٤ش كٞحُ 240 ٢هيٓخ ٝػَٜٟخ 80هيٓخ .طٔض اٟخكش ِٓلوخص اُ٠
حُٔز٘ ٠ك ٢ػخٓ . 1968 ٝ 1911 ٢حٜٗخ طوغ كُ٘ ٢يٕ حٌُزَ ٟرٓٝ ٍٝٞظٔ٘ٔظَ ،ػِ ٠حُليٝى ٓغ ٓي٘٣ش ُ٘يٕ.
طؼوي ىحهَ حُٔـٔغ ؿِٔخص ٓلٌٔش حالٓظج٘خف ٓٝلٌٔش حُؼيٍ حُؼِ٤خ ٓٝلٌٔش حُظخؽ.
55
Royal Courts of Justice
The Royal Courts of Justice, also called Law Courts, is housed in a Victo-rian
Gothic structure designed by George Edmund Street, who died during its
construction. Located in London, it includes several towers, more than a
thousand rooms, and ornate decorations and furnishings. The building is a
complex of courtrooms, halls, and offices concerned primarily with civil
(noncriminal) litigation. Statues of Christ, King Solomon, King Alfred, and
Moses are placed above its main doors. Its main hall is about 240 feet long and
80 feet wide. Extensions were added to the building in 1911 and 1968. It lies in
the Greater London borough of Westminster, on the boundary with the City of
London. Within the complex are held sessions of the Court of Appeal, the High
Court of Justice, and the Crown Court.
55